2,
<r
tne sunóm f:eAnmAtiAC
THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH
me sui'óm teAnniAiiAó
THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH
.1.
tnAgnvis A^vr sioILa íosa
**"ÓÁ niAC "Ouinn rhói|t mic UAJtiAilt "
lA|i n-<^ 6-u|i 1 n-eA5A|t
mAille le
tJíonft^otlAC, 5^tiAif, ^ifrftiuJA-ó, "plAitfeAnéuf,
"OinnfeAncuf, ic.
leir
An AtAijt p^-oitAis Uxx T)tiinnín
56^^V
xv^
t>Alte ÁtA clut
m. n. 51U <N5tis A ríiAC, ueon.
t>o
óumAnn t)tiAnóoime^T)tA ha jAe^oilse
1917
SELECTED SCHOOL BOOKS
By the same Author
s. d.
xMSUI'Óe miotic. Parts I. and II. id. and o 2
(Sanctioned by the National Board for Standards I., II., III.)
Aisci-oe 5Ae"óil5e. Parti. ., ,.06
(Sanctioned for Standard V.)
^iscit)e s^e-oitse. Part II. . . ..06
(Sanctioned .or Standard VI.)
CONCISE ENGLISH-IRISH DICTIONARY. 10.000
words with their Irish equivalents . . , . 10
SCAntA AS -Atl SOISCéx^l, is.; cloth .. 20
•piii"óe n-A mÁi^e, 2s. ; cloth .. .,26
■pAOiscin nAorh^^X)nAi5, 9d. ; cloth .. 16
licne-AóA s^e-óilse .. .. ..06
M. H. GILL & SON, LTD., DUBLIN
Cxipt-AntiAi^e cne^fc^ •o'éAlviig uxMnn
^5uf n^ leAt^n-<M$ feo a^ •out
pxJk'n sctót). ^Sn^ fl^icif 50 f\Aib
A le-Ab-A >Anoóc.
clÁR An leAt!)Am
Introduction
teACAHAÓ
7
trie 5"^"óit^ freAfmAtix^ó . .
.. 23
gtUAlf
.. 65
An 'LXirrifcpibinn
.. 70
The Maguires of Fermanagh
.. 73
piAi tf eAtióuf, "jc.
99
'OinnfeAnóuf , -|C,
III
Jeine-AtAó, "]€. . .
.. 135
Contents of MS. H 2 6 T.C.D. . .
.. 139
CONTRACTIONS
an. — anno.
anc. — ancestor.
Au.— Annals of Ulster (MacCarthy and Hennessy),
bar, — barony,
Cal. Pat. — Calendar of Patents.
Cal. S. P. 1.— Calendar of State Papers Ireland.
Í.— father.
Fm. — Annals of the Four Masters (O'Donovan).
Onom. — Onomasticon Gadelicum (Hogan).
O.S.L. — Ordnance Survey Letters, R.I. A.
par. — parish.
P. G. — Parliamentary Gazetteer of Ireland.
R.— Reeves MS. T.C.D., No. 1078.
s. — son.
tl. — townland.
The other contractions are obvious.
INTRODUCTION
Judging by the style and language of the tract .i)rinted
in this volume it cannot have attained its present form
very long before the date 17 16, at which it was written
" from the old historical book " by John MacGovran
or MacGauran (tTlAc^AiDiiAn). It is uncertain whether
this scribe copied it as it stood or introduced modem
forms. There are some traces of partial modernisa-
tion ; thus péin and bu-ó -óéin are placed more than
once in pleonastic juxtaposition ; the promiscuous use
of f0|A and -ai|\ (a\\) pptxf a and ofp^i, etc., seems to
point in the same direction.
The tract is written professedly at a date long after
the events it purports to narrate, and seems to have been
partly or wholly drawn from manuscript originals. It in-
dulges, indeed, in a couple of Dinnsheanchus digressions,
but in all other respects, keeps steadily to its theme,
which it distinctly enunciates, and the story is told with
admirable point and sequence. In addition to giving
information about the termoners of the Church lands
and the royal customs of the time of which he is treat-
ing, the writer professes to narrate a certain historical
incident in the life of a certain king of Fermanagh,
and, given the king, all the other pieces on his chess-
board move wdth ease and grace in their subordinate
courses.
Given that a king called Maghnus Ma Guidhir,
son of Donn Mór, son of Raghnall, etc., ruled the
7
8 tne 5iiiT:)m pe^nmAriAC
seven tuaths of Fermanagh, the story twines itself
easily and naturally around him. He has a younger
brother, a young man of energy and resolution. The
sickness and bed-ridden condition of Maghnus, the
revolt of the chiefs, the struggle over the cattle-
raid, the sudden appearance of the king's brother
on the scene, the calUng in of the bonnaghs or fight-
ing men of a neighbour king, the decision of the
Tyrconnell constables, the reconciliation, the festivities,
the brief joint reign of the brothers, the settlement
of the succession, all these incidents, simply and
naturally described, fall easily into their places, and
preserve much of the spirit and colour of the olden
time. They are indeed handled with literary skill
and pieced together with dramatic effect, but the
individual incidents are such as go to make up the
common fabric ol clan histor3\ What is more common
than a cattle-raid, a recalcitrant chief and the employ-
ment oi bonnaghs ? But where can we find such
incidents as these ushered in dramatically as a prelude
to radical changes in the succession of a vigorous
monarchy ?
Given the king, then, the elements of the story hang
together with the beauty and sequence oi dramatic
truth. But was there such a king ? The Genealogies
certainly give Maghnus and Giolla Tosa as brothers,
and sons of Donn Mór son of Raghnall, etc., and tell us
moreover that from Maghnus sprang the MacManuses
of Seanadh and that from Giolla Tosa sprang the kings
of Fermanagh. Both the Annals and the Genealogies
state, moreover, that Donn Carrach, son of Domhnall,
son of Giolla Tosa was the first of the Maguires to
INTRODUCTION 9
rule over Fermanagh. This Donn died in 1302 ac-
cording to the Annals and to O Clery's Genealogies,
Mac Firbis giving a slightly different date, and
is known to have signed an official document as
King of Lough Erne, that is, of Fermanagh, in 1297,
five years earlier. There is a Donn Mag Uidhir men-
tioned in the annals under the year 1264, who may
have been the same personage and who certainly can-
not be the Donn Mór who was father of Maghnus and
Giolla 'losa, if we follow our tract and give Maghnus
about forty years of rule over Fermanagh. It would
seem, therefore, that the Annals and Genealogies do
not leave room for the reign of Maghnus Ma Guidhir
or for that of his brother, as kings of Fermanagh.
Moreover, the historj^ of Fermanagh as given in the
Annals during the century preceding the death of
Donn Carrach maintains a perfect silence as regards
the incidents and characters described in our tract.
In the year 1200 we find O h'Eighnigh lord of Fer-
managh. He probably succeeded to O Maolruanaidh
who had been driven from the lordship eleven years
previously (an. 1189).
In 1207 Eighneachán O Domhnaili was slain by the
men of Fermanagh.
In 1210 0 Domhnaili marched through Fermanagh
and destroyed in every place through which he passed,
both lay and ecclesiastical property, wherein there was
any opposition to him..
In 1231 O Domhnaili assisted by Aenghus Mac Giolla
Fhinnéin with the forces of Fermanagh made war on
0 Raghallajgh.
In 1234 Mac Giolla Fhinnein opposed 0 Domhnaili.
10 tne 5uit)m feAum^tiAo
In 124T Domhnall mór O Domhnaill, who was lord
of Tirconnell, Fermanagh and Lower Connaught, died.
In 1247 Maolseachiainn O Donihnaill, lord of Fer-
managh as well as of Tirconnell, etc., was slain.
In 1256 O Domhnaill marched with an army in
Fermanagh, by which he obtained property and hostages.
In 1262 an army was led by O Domhnaill first into
Fermanagh and then into the rough third of Connaught.
In 1278 Flaithbheartach Ua Daimhin, lord of F"'er-
managh, died.
In 12^1 Domhnall óg O Domhnaill, lord of Tirconnell,
Fermanagh, etc., fell in battle.
In 1297 we find in a fragment of the Clogher Register
(see Index under "OtnGeineAC), Dond Meguidheir, king
of Loch 'Eirne, that is, of Fermanagh.
In 1302 Donn Carrach Ma Guidhir, king of Fermanagh,
died.
In 1264 a certain Donn Ma Guidhir, already men-
tioned, slew Muircheartach, son of Domlinall 0 hArt
and burned his people (that is their property). The
O hArts were lords of Teabhtha in Meath. It is not
clear whether this Donn is the Donn Carrach who died
lord of Fermanagh in 1302. Supposing him to be
Donn Carrach, as he was grandson of Giolla 'losa,
whom our story leaves quite a young man, the
events recorded in the tale would have taken place
in, say, the earlier half of the thirteenth century.
It is quite impossible that the Donn of 1264 could
have been the father of Maghnus and Giolla 'losa if
we assmne the historic truth of our tract. In the
thirteenth century there is no clear mention of any
lord of Fermanagh in the Annals other than 0 Domhnaill
INTRODUCTION ii
with the exception of Mac GioUa Fhinnein and of Ua
Daimhin who died in 1278, and the length of whose
lordship is not stated, but we know that Donn Carrach
Ma Guidhir had estabhshed himself as lord of the
territory some years at least before the century closed,
and that though he died in 1302 his direct descendants
held the lordship from father to son in an unbroken
line until towards the close of the fifteenth century,
except that Ruaidhri after a brief reign gave place to his
younger brother, Aodh Ruadh, in the fourteenth century.
We may say, then, that the lordship of Fermanagh
in the thirteenth century, except for some years at
the beginning, was mainly, if not wholly, under the
sway of 0 Domhnaill, and it is only towards the close
of the century that Ma Guidhir assumes the title of
king as far as we have anj^ records to guide us, for
neither the Genealogies nor the Annals give any of
the Maguire family the title of king of Fermanagh
earlier than the time of Donn Carrach. In the four-
teenth century, no doubt, the Annals mention O Domh-
naill as overlord of Fermanagh, when the title of
king was given to Maguire, but in the thirteenth century
it is the overlord of Fermanagh and not any under-
lord, whether king or chief, with the exceptions already
referred to, that engages the attention of the annalists.
From all these facts we may conclude that neither
Maghnus nor GioUa 'losa Ma Guidhir was king of
Fermanagh in the full sense of the term, and that if
they ruled over the country as described in our tract
it must have been as acting lords for 0 Domhnaill of
Tyrconnell, who at the beginning of the thirteenth
century had sprung into prominence and power.
iz me svnuin peAnmAiiAC
In our story the two families are closely connected
in blood, Maghnus Ma Guidhir and O Domhnaill
being uterine brothers ; and when the crisis in the
affairs of Fermanagh arrives, the Maguires are powerless
to meet it without external assistance, and it is to
O Domhnaill that Maghnus turns for the necessary
bonnaghs to extricate him from his difficulty. And
in proposing that his brother should succeed him and
rule jointly with him during his life he gives as a reason
the importance of the family being able to rule inde-
pendently of O Domhnaill or of any other Ulster prince.
Moreover, he is anxious that O Domhnaill should know
the exact nature of O Flannagáin's revolt and points
to frequent instances in which O Flannagáin had come
in contact with O Domhnaill.
The tract contains no reference to Fermanagh being
constitutionally in a state of dependence on an Ulster
overlord, but the story it unfolds and the solution of
the dilBculties that arose point to a state of virtual
if not of formal dependence. For if we imagme the
recalcitrant chiefs listened to with sympathy at Béal
'Atha Seanaigh how could the Maguires hold out ?
It seems plain that O Domhnaill's zeal in helping
Ma Guidhir did not altogether spring from blood
relationship. Thus he directs his galiowglasses to
fight- for Ma Guidhir with the same determination as
if he liimself were being expelled from Tyrconnell ; and
his constables sit in judgment on Ma Guidhir's vassals.
0 Domhnaill's suprem^acy over Fermanagh for the
greater part of the thirteenth century must be taken
into account if we wish to reach the true historical
meaning of our narrative. The first of the O Domh-
INTRODUCTION 13
naills mentioned in the Annals as lord of Cineal Conaill
is Eigneachán O Domhnaill, an. 1200, who, as we saw,
was slain by the Feara Manach in 1207. In 1200,
where we first meet him, he had been lord of Cineal
Conaill for only a couple of 3'ears. During the greater
part of the thirteenth century the sway of O Domhnaill
over Fermanagh, whatever may have been its con-
stitutional definition, is borne ample testimony to in
the Annals and coincides with the struggle of the
energetic descendants of Odhar, the Ma Guidhirs, for
supremacy over the local chiefs. The Ma Guidhirs,
even thus early, united diplomacy to military activity
and by a judicious matrimonial policy won the favour
of some of their powerful neighbours.
The general position of affairs in Fermanagh as we
see them through the Annals in the thirteenth century,
seems in harmony with the incidents and colour of
our narrative, if we make allowance for the use of the
word king as applied to the Ma Guidhirs. A writer in
the seventeenth century might be expected to prolong
the reign of his hero to an unwonted length. There is,
indeed, no inherent impossibiUty in giving to ^laghnus
a reign of thirty-five years in health and three in sick-
ness, and of leaving him at the end of that term of years
with only a child for direct heir. Such a condition of
things, however, though improbable, could be made
easy of acceptance by shortening the reign of Maghnus,
the length of which may be taken as one of the em-
bellishments of the story. In making the three
Mac Suibhnes constables to O Domhnaill and in some
other matters, however, the writer seems to have a
later period in view.
14 tne stii'Om feAunvAiuxC
Fermanagh at this period seems to have been unable
to defend herself from external enemies, or to put down
insubordination on the part of her subject chiefs without
calling in the assistance of neighbour bonnaghs. The
price paid for O Domhnaill's army of 700 men was
700 milch cows or seds, and this was the regulation
fee. But the price was more than this, for the trans-
action emphasised the dependence of Fermanagh and
was a pledge of its continuance. Behind the scenes
of our little drama is O Domhnaill, the true source of
the power to which the chiefs of Tuath Luirg and
Tuath Rátha bowed. No doubt the Ma Guidhirs
realised their dependent state, and their prompt action
on this occasion served to consolidate their power, and
it is an interesting commentary on their joint rule
and the passing of the succession from the elder branch
ol the family, that the descendants of Giolla 'losa
possessed the lordship of Fermanagh in direct line,
with the variation stated above, to the ninth genera-
tion, if we can trust Mac Firbis. We may easily
suppose the writer of our tract to keep O Domhnaill's
supremacy in the background lest he might wound
the pride of the Ma Guidhirs, for whom he chiefly
wrote as he himself admits.
The author of the tract seems to have had very
definite objects in view. Maghnus's words addressed
to O Luinin and 0 Caiside, foreshadowing the rule of
Giolla 'losa and his descendants over Fermanagh to
the seventh generation, are meant as a prophecy, the
fulfilment of which the writer himself had witnessed.
The tract has, no doubt, for its main theme the change
in the succession and is a plea of justification for that
INTRODUCTION 15
change. Maghnus is wise, long-headed, self-sacrificing.
He puts the safety of the state above personal con-
siderations. He even shuts out his own offspring
from their just claim in the matter of the succession.
The integrity of the state requires this sacrifice, and
the vigour and resolution of GioUa 'losa are a p^roof
that the sacrifice will not be made in vain. Another
important matter the writer seems to have kept in
mind is the settlement made for the descendants of
Maghnus, who afterwards made Seanadh Mac Magh-
nusa, now Belle Isle, their chief abode, and their
position in the councils of the government of Fer-
managh. It is significant that Maghnus is precise in
defining the exact limits of the territory assigned to
them, and the privileges to which they were entitled.
The land set apart for them was partly insular, not
great in extent, but of good quality, and included
Seanadh and Innismore, the latter island being ex-
pressly mentioned. The settlement in question is of
unusual interest, and there seems.no sufficient reason
to doubt that it represents some real transaction. So
far as the Annals are our guide there seems to have
been no serious attempt made by the descendants of
Maghnus to win back the heritage which their ancestor
had willed away.
The continuoas possession of the lordship of Fer-
managh for so long a period by the descendants of
GioUa 'losa in direct line is one of the most remarkable
facts in Irish clan history ; and it is not strange to
find the origin of that distinguished line the subject
of an interesting and dramatic narrative. The con-
tinuous direct succession is all the more extraordinary
i6 me ^ui-Oiii peAUtriAxnAC
as the Irish laws favoured succession by election from
a certain group of suitable candidates by the leading
subject citizens. Our author points out the unusual
character of the succession to the lordship of Fer-
managh and Oirghialla (Oriel) and even emphasises
its full significance in the case of Fermanagh which is
the continuous direct succession over such a long
period, a rare historical phenomenon.
It should be observed that Maghnus settles the
succession on his brother as if it were in his power to
do so absolutely and without reference to an election,
although the settlement is made formally and in the
presence of the clergy and laity who happen to be
near, and committed to writing by the official
seancha as a binding rule of law. Giolla 'losa on
his part argues that this succession is the right of his
brother's own offspring and, moreover, that the Ulster
kings would say that he had got the succession for
services rendered to his brother in putting down the
insubordination of the chiefs. But Maghnus makes
light of his objections, nor need we suppose that they
were very earnestly urged. Here there is no question of
election ; and Giolla 'losa even assumes that Maghnus's
heirs are the proper persons to succeed to the lordship.
His difficulties are overruled. Z\\< rhAfvr» ci|\ ^An
ci^eAt^nA, " the land without a chief is dead," this is
the answer to all his remonstrances. Unless I give
you the kingship, Maghnus says to him, in effect,
neither you nor my children will enjoy it ; for though
they get it, without you they cannot keep it.
As regards the tenure of the church lands and the
families connected therewith, our tract seems to speak
INTRODUCTION 17
with an earlier voice than the Survey of 1603 or the
Inquisition of 1609, and one conspicuous difference
between it and these documents is that several members
of the Ma Guidhir clan had by the beginning of the
seventeenth century pushed themselves into tenancies
of church lands. This is what might have been ex-
pected while the kingship remained in the possession
of that vigorous race. There are some chapels of
ease mentioned in the Inquisition of 1609 that do
not appear in our tract, but the tendency probably
was for chapels of ease to grow more numerous as
the population increased ; moreover it was not necessary
to mention all such chapels in a general list of termoners.
The parish churches given in the Papal Taxation of
the end of the thirteenth century are all to be found
in our tract except Kulmany, Cut ITlAine or inAóxM|\e
Cut tri-Aine, but a chapel of ease of that parish is given,
namely, that at X)AMe Vi'i Óon^Aiie. It is to be noted
also that the Lisgoole monastery lands and those of
the Culdees of Devenish are not expressly mentioned,
Lisgoole was disbanded in 1521.
I have stated that the tract seems to have been
written from older materials. It seems highly pro-
bable that the materials in question represent the
0 Luinin tradition. O Luinin was seancha or oUamh
le seanchas to Maghnus and is given a position of
importance and trust in the tract, while O Breisléin
is in disfavour. O Luinin is summoned by Maghnus
as forming with O Caiside his inner cabinet, and
at the secret sitting of that cabinet he dehvers
himself of a candid opinion, unfavourable to the
revolting chiefs. He writes the letter summoning
i8 me 5uit)in frex^nmAn-AC
Giolla 'losa in a manner which pleases the king. He
writes in permanent form the settlement of the king-
ship on Giolla 'losa, and the verses that summarise
and commemorate that compact are his composition.
He is, moreover, if we exclude the royal brothers and
O Flannagáin, the only person in the little drama with
the single exception of his colleague in the secret
cabinet, O Caiside, who is given a distinctive name.
He is called Giolla na Naomh O Luinin. We know
that besides writing a few verses in Seadna metre to
commemorate the settlement of the succession, he made
also a prose abstract of what had taken place ; let us
suppose that this document, or a copy of it, was pre-
served in the family for several generations, and received
additions and embellishments with each fresh transcrip-
tion as time went on. Such a document would naturally
form part of the archives of the kings of Fermanagh.
Let us further suppose that about the fourth decade
of the seventeenth century, which was a period of
unprecedented literary activity in many parts of
Ireland — an activity begotten of desperation when an
heroic effort was made to snatch from the hands of
barbarians some records of an ancient civilisation that
their instinct told chief and brehon was about to be
submerged — let us suppose that in that decade the
hereditary official seancha of Maguire, who was also
O Luinin, one of the old stock, was requested by
his chief to write the history of the royal family
of Fermanagh now on the point of being broken up
for ever by the legalised spoHation of the Planta-
tion. O Luinin obeys and our tract is a fragment
of his work. He drew, we may suppose, on his
I
INTRODUCTION 19
ancestor's memorandum, but added to and embellished
it. The ancestor's work, we may very well imagine,
drew a favourable picture of Giolla 'losa and placed
the author in a position of confidence and honour. The
radiance of these figures the more modern writer did
not dim ; but he may be imagined to have given
dramatic force and literary flavour to the narrative.
We know that the O Luinin of the fourth decade of
the seventeenth century was a man of literary skill and
historical knowledge, for did he not assist the Four
Masters and give his approbation to O'Clery's " Book
of Conquests," did he not assist the scribes whom
Ma Guidhir got together to make copies of famous
works ; and was he not commissioned by Ma Guidhir
to write in the form of a prose narrative, as well as
to comment in prose on the famous topographical
poem of O Dubhagáin. That Ma Guidhir himself
had a taste for literature and history is plain from
the way in which the reading of that poem appealed
to him, and it is no great stretch of the imagination
to suppose the same man interested in the way in
which his ancestor, Giolla 'losa, overcame 0 Flannagáin,
and desirous that such a vigorous story should be
handed down to posterity in the language of his own
day. In the absence of evidence as to the authorship
of the tract the suppositions I have been making may
perhaps deserve consideration.
It will, I think, appear from the tract that the old-
world customs are introduced naturally, as if the
elements of the story had already assumed a written
form when the seventeenth century writer took up
the matter. If we make allowance for the modern
20 nie suiúiu íreATimAti^C
form of the language there seems nothing inconsistent
in the tract with the customs and manners of the
thirteenth century. To the modern writer, however,
we should be inclined to assign the embellishments of
the story such as the references to Fionn and his dogs
and such quotations as tnÁ'f pi-Atrf ui^tex^c but) pex\f^c,
though the poem quoted was written long before the
seventeenth century.
In the text, O'Raghallaigh, king of Bréifne, is the
grandfather— fe^n At Aif, seeing that he was alive, can
hardly refer to an earlier ancestor — of Giolla 'losa. It
is also stated that O DomhnaiU's mother, who was a
daughter of O Néiil, became wife of Donn Mór after
O Domhnaill's death, and was thus mother of Maghnus.
It is not easy to see any solution of this genealogical
tangle simpler than to suppose that Donn Mór married
a third time, the third wife being a daughter of
O Raghallaigh and that, thus, Maghnus and Giolla
'losa had different mothers. This solution seems in
harmony with the general course of events. Maghnus
welcomes his brother, Giolla Tosa, with warm affection
and says to him, "Go to my brother O Domhnaill."
He does not say " our brother " or " your brother.'*
Similarly O Domhnaill receives Giolla 'losa as riogh-
dhamhna of Fermanagh and speaks of his brother
Maghnus, but never does he refer to Giolla Tosa as his
brother. This solution would explain also the residence
of Giolla Tosa at the court of the king of Bréifne. It
should be added that the name Giolla Tosa was in use
among the O Raghallaighs at this period and earlier,
thus : Giolla Tosa, son of Donnchadh O Raghallaigh
was slain an. 1264 ; and Giolla Tosa, son of Godhfraidh
I
INTRODUCTION 21
O Raghallaigh, wa.^ slain an. 1161. It was probably,
therefore, from an 0 Raghallaigh ancestry that the
name got into the Ma Guidhir family, nor was it borne
by any subsequent prominent scion of that house.
The name Maghnus, if we judge from the Annals, is
not of high antiquity in the O Domhnaill family.
In giving the family relationship between the
Maguires and the MacManuses, 0 'Donovan (Fm. an.
1498) makes Maghnus and Giolla Tosa sons of Donn
Carrach who died in 1302. The same writer in his
Catalogue of T.C.D. MSS. places the events of our
tract in the fourteenth century.
But even if we suppose the Donn who tvas father
of Maghnus and Giolla Tosa identical with Donn
Carrach who died in 1302, we shall be still unable to
find a place for the two brothers amongst the kings of
Fermanagh. For the Annals and Genealogies are at
one as to the Fermanagh kings of the fourteenth
century, Mac Firbis and the Four Masters agreeing as
to their names and the order of their succession, though
differing by a few years as regards the length of their
reigns. This succession is corroborated by the Genealogy
in the Book of Lecan.
But though it is difficult to fix the precise historical
moorings of our narrative, there can be no doubt that
the picture it gives us is, in broad outline, a truly
historical picture. The writer speaks in terms of
native customs and settled institutions ; he takes the
Brehon system for granted, nor does he hint even
remotely at any alternative or at any system beyond
it. To him the English king and the English deputy
are as if they did not exist. His political vision is
22 me 5uit)iH fexvnnMiiAC
bounded not by the Thames and the Liffey but by
Béal 'Atha Seanaigh and Cloch Uachtair. Fermanagh
is a State in which law and order reign as a normal
condition ; and when intrigue and contumacy on the
part of vassal chiefs disturb the peace of its inhabitants
and threaten it with destruction, its rulers have the
power and the will to restore its equilibrium and to
make provision for its future well-being by the judicious
application of native laws and native institutions of
immemorial antiquity. We see these institutions at
work not in fair weather but in the stress of the storm.
We get a glimpse, too, when the storm has spent itself,
of the jovial hospitality which has ever been charac-
teristic of Irish social gatherings even in the darkest
days of our history. The energy and strength of will
of Giolla Tosa, combined with the wisdom and self-
sacrifice of Maghnus, not only save the State from im-
pending dissolution but give it renewed life and set
brighter prospects before it by the promise of a new
and powerful ruler. For, ci|\ tfiApó cíf js^n ci$e-Af\nA.
I beg to thank Prof. Tadhg O'Donoghue, of Cork,
and Mr. Richard Foley, for help in proof-reading ; Mr.
Charles MacNeill, of DubUn, for drawing my attention
to Fragment of Clogher Register ; and Mr. Hugh
Allingham, of Ballyshannon, for help in some topo-
graphical investigations ; the staff of Trinity College
Library for kind facilities given me for the study of
the MS. ; the staff of M. H. Gill & Son's printing de-
partment for their intelligent handling of the volume,
and the Council of the Society for the Preservation of
the Irish Language and their active secretary, Mr. J. J.
O'Kelly, for their kind interest in the work.
me sm-om f^eAntHAriAo
(t)eACA mc niAsnuf fotin)
[t)lA"ó "DO jAbÁlcAf -AS^r "oo tie-AtA olointie "Óui^nn
rhói|\ mic UA^riAitt ttlic 5^^''^^t^ '^' tTlA§Tiuf -A^uf
5'oILa íofA Afinfo fiof A|\ r\-A CionfcriArri ahio'ó ah
feifrheAt) IÁ pcoeAt) "oo mi ThA]\CA 1716 A^uf a\\ n-A
rc|\íot)A-ó Af ATI feAnleAt)A^ SeATióAif "OO ^eSn ttlA
^AopAn, rriAC CoótAiJ -\c.]
1. TVÍA^TIUf A^Uf 5^0ltA ÍOfA "ÓA tflAC 'OuIUTI itlÓlf
mic UA$nAilt mic Ui-oija ó fÁi'óceA|\ mACA tTle 5"^"^^^
feAf\mAnAó mic SeA|^|^A1$ mic OipJiAllAi^ mic tlToif
mic ÓeA|\|\Ai$ mic Oip5iAllAi$ mic "Ui-ói^a mic OeAf^riAij^
mic tuA^Ain mic lot^^AlAij ; A^uf if é 1lÁ"óAile T)o
óeAnnui^ 1 5C1II tlá-óAile 1 t^peAiAmAriAo "oo bAifC av
LuA^An y\n mAC lof^AlAij ; mic ei^ni^ mic Cot^mAlC
mic feA|\$ufA mic Ao^oa mic Óo|\mAic mic ÓAipbfe An
TDAim AlfX^lT).
2. Asuf If 1 t1-A1mf1t^ An ÓofmAic fin "oo foinn
fé félTl A^Uf A "OeAfttfAtAlf Olte .1. TlA'ÓftUAl^ ClAÍOÓ
Oif^giAtl- fe Afoile .1. on b^ionn^lAif nA n-ionnlAt)
6AfCop 6o$Ain 1 ^ceAnn CluAineoifi 50 leic nA
nAfm but) tiiAit, Ajuf ó ÓAf a leAtnA 50 "oofuf ÁtA
ScAnAi^ 'oon CAob fiAf "o'éifne. A^uf if CAt) AnimiT)
CÁ6 oile A^uf Afinne jufAb •oon foinn fin ó Inif
SAitfiéif 50 X)f obAOif fiA|\ Ajuf CAffnA Ó Scéitói5 An
33
24 i^^e 5viit)iH foAumATixxC
pt^é-AóAin 50 t)éAl AtA r\A 1Tléi]AleA6 x\a^ ^Aguf 50
tiof tiA "oUofvc *WA 5c-áitiT)íf An "OMf t)eAt\l)tA^tAtA fin
,1. Cot^mAC Agyf tl*\'óf luAig péAfCA'óA loin'ó-A ; 5on-A*ó
ó tíonriiAi]\e-Aóc n^ •ocot^c "oo iT>A|\t:)tAi'óe Ann A*oeit\teA^
tiof WA XfZox^Q, |Mf, A^uf ón Uof céAXiWA fin 50
tDp-^^AiT) n-A CAoile.
3. TTlAt) -áit i^iof t)*f:A5Áit CjAeAT) ^A n50i|\te-A|\
t)t^^$A1•o WA C-Aoite "óí : péifc éAjf ArhAit ti|\$|\ÁnnA "OAix
XiA íiAinm -An CaoI. Ajtif if AnitAit) oAiteAt) An péifc
fin A riAimfi|\ : "oo ti^cAt) 50 ponntoC 5AÓ mAi-oin
Ajuf "OO frcxnA-o Ann 5AÓ Iaoi 50 cofAó 01*006 A^uf "Oo
téi^eA-ó "O-A tiionToAit) féin 50 ^tCAnn nA CAOile Ap a
•ocu^Ai'D c-áó t)]\Á$Ai'o nA CAOile 0 fin AnuAf ; Ajtif
A-DeitM"© CÁÓ 5U|\ bÁnmg fí loliomA'O "00 tíoftA 'nA
cimóeAtt feAt) cféittifi ^axía "D'Aimfiix no 50 "ocÁinic
An CAit^eAnn P-á-Of A15 50 tiéifMnn ; A^uf lAfv jctof
iom|\Ai'ó nA péifce "óó fo gtiiAif foitfie 1 n-Atgoifit)
5AÓA conAit\e 50 f-áini5 ponnloó niA|\ a f aiO An péifc.
A^uf If AttílAi'ó T)o X>\ An péifc A^iif Í Af An oiteAn
tA\X ; CU5 AgAit) Af An loo Aguf A cf Aofbeol Of liii$te
Aguf "00 $At) A5 lotiA-o An loóA 'nA tonncAit) CAOfCAóA ;
A^tlf lAf fin €«5 ItJbAt) f ÓCfHAlt) Af A COfp Agtlf t)0
éifi$ 1 néAllAiG An A1'óé1í^ A^iif 1 ttff Aoi$til) nA fi^^-
tnAtneince lonnAf n^f l)'féix)if "o^Aon [a j^AiCfin] cÁf
%aX) fi 50 ceAnn cféirhfe fA-OA "D'AimfijA. lAf fin
•00 6onnACAt)Af Í A5 coi^eAóc 'nA feititDe A'tViAt-
tfiAif "o'lonnfui-oe An Ioóa Ajuf t)^ buAlAt) féin
fíof 6f córhAif A luóc fAiCfionA 1 n-AijéAn An Ioóa
lonnAf 5uf óorh$UiAif íoóCAf aw IoCa f Of a viAtZAi^ \
A^vif "00 t)i A5 fiobAt) Ap An of-ougA-o fin no 50 f^inic
1 jcorhfo^uf cife. Annfoin "oo ofcuil a CfAOfbeol
Aguf "oo fcéit A rmfófoit)e feA"ó An toóA iriAp óit
me 5uit)iu vex^uniAtiAc 25
5Ainntihi"óe [no] cloióftieAóCA ^S^T 5^ ]rotAirión>Aó ^a
f úiliti -ATI CAtt5inti 50tiA Cléif cit), lotinAf 5Ut\ itiAócntii$-
e-A-OAjt 50 móp Ati tiAoirhóléi]v -pe huArriAn tiA íiiol|!)éif ce ;
Ajuf A\^ n-A f:-AiCf ITI f in "00 1Í)Á■0|^U1$ cu^ pío$Ai^ nA Cf oióe
'r^Á timóeAll péin ^otiA <::léií\cit:) -ASWf "oo AtAin An
CoirfToe ciimAóCAó f e n-^ n'oí'oeAn Af neirii nA péifce ;
-Ajuf A]\ •oceAóc 1 ^coirif o^uf "oo tip "ói -Ajuf a Cf AOf beot
pofcuilce A|\ tí fltii5Ce nA nAoirhótéi]\e "oo téi^ ^n
c-AiljeAnn 5on«jk óléi|\cit) Ay. a njluinit» iat) -A^wf "00
$t>it)eA'0-t\|\ "Oi^x 50 "Outf-Aoc^xC p-A neitti n-á péifce "oo
•óiil c-át\fA i:on C|\Át pn. -A^iif x\ cu^ pA-Ofv-ais fo$A
An iifóAi|\ "oiA X)aCaMI 1 5Conip-A|\ a cléit) "oon Y\AtÁ^\\
neitne ; Ajvif "do triíopbinle "Oé Ajuf pÁ*Of A15 cu^ ^n
nAÚAip neirtie a cúl ^rúite Ajuf 'oo fín Af pe-At) ^n tocA
Of A 5C0ttlA1|\ A^Uf "DO t>í A "o'lOllOmAT) -A fOlA A^ CIAÓC
5U|\ "06^1^5111$ -An loó ón c-Aot> 50 -Afoile ^n CfÁt fin
Att»AiL 5AÓ jTolA eile. 1a|\ -pin A'OtittAifC pAtDf A15 :
" but) píop, A]t f é, 50 mA"ó t,oó "OeApj but) luMnm
X)on loófo ó niut) 50 tuAn An t)t\^tA. ^onA "óe fin
A 50iíM!:eAt\ toó T)eAf5 ■o'fionnloó ó pn 1 leit "oo
tfioj^At) Ainm "Oé A^uf pÁ'Of A15 rpéAf nA míofbuile fin.
4. 5o"'<^"^ AtnlAit) fin "DO |Aoinn ]feA|AmAnAó Ajuf
óonTDAe TÍIuineAóÁin i-oip An "OA fvi^-oArhnA fin .1.
COf mAC Ó bf Ulllt) SiOt tll'Ólf AJUf tlA^Of lUA1$ Ó bf Ultlt)
mAt$ArhnAi$ Ajuf nA pini^eAoA oile cÁinic uAtA fO]\
5AÓ CAob ; A^uf t)o bi f Of An f oinn fin ó f oin 1 teit
AnuAf 50 bAimfif tllA^nuif fhe 5^""^^^ > 5° ^^^
ÁifrhiCeAf ^uf ^oifeAt) Aon fí$ fof OifgiAltAib ó
Aimfif ttlAt:nuif 1 teit aóc IIIaj 'Uit)if fof peAfmAnAó
Ajuf rriAC tTlAt$ArhnA f of Oif$iAtlAib : Ajuf bA n!
neórh^nitAó fin 1 néifinn fA^n Cfi^t fin, óif if é fA
5n4f Ann fi$ "oo $Aifm "oo 5AC f CAf f of bA no peAfuinn
26 me suiT^iTi ipexMiinAn-AC
no no 5AÓ i.ttTx^eAtin cun-oAe 1 néitMtin : Ax;uf 'oo
bt-oif 'r\A n-oi$t\eA'óA •olifceAtiAo A|\ ii-a "ocoi^a fve
T)eA$t)Aoine pítAé>i\nx)A "do CtiAit '^Z^V "o'eA^lAif -Ann
5AÓ cói^eAt) A5Wf Ann 5AÓ con-OAe 1 néifinn ; a^u^
Aj; fin An foipm óinni^úe -áf'oflAtA "OO bíot) acu po'n
Am fin 50 fiii$e An Ainifi|\ a f AOAX)Af An "OA rhAC fin
*Óuinn ítlóif mic UA$nAilt AT)ut)f AmAf tuAf .1. TTlAgnuf
A}5Uf 5^0^^^ íofA 1 5Coiiri]f:lAiteAf nA cun-OAe fO
|?eAfmAnAó.
5. On JiottA fof A f o Ar^n5AT)Af Riogt^Ait:) peA|\mAnAó
uite ; A^uf Ó ttlA^nuf "OO fiotAT)A|\ CtAnn ttlAjniif a
An cSeAnAit) Ann 5AÓ ^iu a bfiiiLi'o ; Ajuf ó'f "o'oi^fi^it)
no "OO "oeAgtiio^fAif nA fioJflAtA fin t)li$finnfi
"oeAgeotAf 'o'fxSjt^Áil At^ féitfieAf a finnfifitt, ni
OAinim le nióf itiAiteAf CtAnnA nA 5C0U.A nA le móffon-
nAit) A|\ tit T)A f Alt) ACU 1 n-Aon cif oite Ann a n-ocAf nf ac
gAbiklUAf 1 néifinn 1 n-Aimfi|\ nA n-Áf\T)fi$te, aóc A|i
An tnionf oinn ^15 f o feAf niAnAó A^uf óunT)Ae TtluineA-
ÓÁMn ; Agtif Af óorfiAifeAtti reAfiriAnnAó nA con-DAe
A5Uf A CAOif eA6 ctiAiteAt) f eAt) nA HAimf if e ó tlA'of ltiAi$
AnuAf 30 tiAimfif nA ctoinne f o *Óuinn ; Af t»eAtA A^uf
Af t>Áf itlAgntiif mic 'Ouinn Ttlóif, Af fiA$lt>$A*ó A^uf
^pollAitinAoc JioltA íofA fe tinn t)eo Aguf a "o'éif
t)Áif A 'óeAftifi.tAf .1. An TTlAgntJf céA'onA.
6. If 1AX) fA CAoifig cuAite If An ountDAe fAn Atn
fin .1. TTlAOlftiAnAi'ó Ó "OCAit) ClAnnA Hi ThAOlfUAnAit:)
f Of uAóCAf An cif e ; TTIac 'OorhnAitt f of CtAinn
CeAtlAi$ ; A^uf CtAnn ltlei5 tlinnfeAnni.in f of tíf
CeAnnA'OA A^uf fof "feAf Ann OifeACcA ; O ITlAotA'oúin
f Of Vof5 ; Ajuf O ]riAnnA$Áin f of CuAit KAtA ; A^uf
TTIac 5^0^^^ feinnéin fOf ttlumncif fuAX)AóÁin ; Aguf
JiollA CoirirCe f of t)Aite thic JioUa Coirht)e.
me suium fe>AnnixMi>AC 27
7. A^tif If lAT) ipA ce-AtMTiAnnAi^ eA^lAifi Ann .1.
IDuinnceAf jAttAtin pop "Of om "Uitóe ^^5«^ O Cot^f-Aj^Ain
|:o|\ Sépé-At Ttl^óAifve ttlítioc a bAine^f t^if An ^citt
fin ; A^uf O Coi^le f of Cloinn Cibfinn ; Ajiif ITIac
tli thAotCuitt f Of jAt^Ait tiinn A^uf O 'OunAsiin f of
Aguf muinnccAf ÓAifbf e ; A^uf ClAnn fhic Scotoije
f Of AóáX) "Liif óAif ; fTluinnceAf OllCAó^in p of AóAt)
t)eite ; O Imnin, O t)f eiftéin A^uf fTlwinnceAf
"OAnAin f Of "Óoife ttiAot-din ; O CiAnÁm A^uf O Cof-
Cf <Sin f Of ÓtAoininif ; tHuinnceAf ThufóA"óA Af 5épéAt
■feAfiíinn An itluitinn ; O CAitli$, O fTliot^m Ajuf
O CAitCAf Ai$ f Of "ÓAirtnnif ; O CAiffoe f of "ÓAite
Hi ÓAifit)e ; ClAnn ttlic An cSAjAifC 1 nit)Aile itlic
An cSAjAifU ; TTIuinnceAf ConjAile 1 mt)Aile Hi
Con$Aile ; TTIiiinnceAf UfCAf ai$ 1 ^Citt UigeAf nAó ;
CtAnn Vi\e "^^^Á^t 1 "oUeAfmAnn the 5^^^^ > ITIuinnceAf
leAnnÁin p of Inif fhui^e SArti ; O pAtÁin Aj;iif ClAnti
the 5^f^<^-^i" fof ^o^t Ui fiALAin ; CtAnn tfiic JiottA
lAfAif, A^vjf mtJinnceAf t!)lAitrnic fof Citl t^AfAif
Aguf f Of ÚeAmpiilt Ar\ Aiffinm ; TTIuinnceAf "Of omA
pof Ciil flA-OAile 1 n-Diocef Cille ITlóif e ; ITltJinnceAf
Jof mÁin f Of ÚeAmpull Juif mín Ajuf f of OAlAtxioitt ;
A^uf fe t)iocAifeAóc Citt tlA-oAile a t)AineAf An x>Á
áiépéAl fin ; muinnceAf "Oun-ain f of "ÓorhnAó A^uf pof
tutAi$ nA sCAOftAnn ; ni AifttiiT) niAf CAglAif í aóc
An biocAife TTIac ITltifCnit) "O^ cuf fUAf te coit ttle
5uit>if A\( CorhjiAf ÓlAinne Con$Aite mAf nAC f AtiATiAf
uifeArhnAo A5 nA ceAmpullAit) pAffÁifce eite A^uf "oo
coiffeA^At) é fe tieAfbo^Ait) óum A^OnAice "oo "óéAnArh
Ann ; Aguf SépéAt CeAmputtt ttlAoit An JieAnnA
t)AineAf fe CeAmpull pAffÁifce CtuAineoip. Tli
•oleACc 1 n'oeAfniA'o TTIuinnceAf Coifijile .1. ceAf-
28 me guiúni v<^AMUiiAn-<\c
ni-AnTiAi]g "ÓoitAe t)t\0fc^.it). A5 y\r\ ^n Hon ce-A|v-
mAnriAoA "oo pt 1 b^peAfMiiAnAó \\e titin tiA ctoinne fin
*OtJinn Ttlói]^ 1T11C "R^jnAilt.
8. X)ÁlA r\A rriAC ftn .1. ni-A^rmf Ajuf ^lottA tofA,
cmtAveAm fiof .Atitifo bl-At) x>Á ti--S^\"onófxMt) Ajuf xmi
mot) A\^ A |\Ail!) An óon'OAe \:a r\-A sciof Aguf -pA n-.A
5c^nAóAf xicii A|\ fe^t) a \^é ^gnf a n-AiiT»fi]Ae -A^tif -A5
A n-oi$|\eA'ó-Ai& 0 fin 1 teit. X)ÁIa l1lA$nuif mic
"Ouinn Tilóif -An ^céin "oo liiAif fé "oo t)i 'n^ fi$ "feAf-
mAYiAt ; If ATilLAlt) "00 tÓSA'Ú A ÓÍOf fiog-oA 1 jccAnn
"SaCa bliA-ónA ; x\5tif If Ann "oo toifiJCATi) f é if An
gceAnn tiof t)on óon'OAe A5 teic nA nAfm .1. Af Tl4it
thól^V ThíO'ÓltllC ; "OO OUIfCAt) f lOf IIAI-Oe Af tAOIf eAóAil^
An ciff" .1. -Af O piAnnAri^in tuAite UAía A^uf a|\
O triAolA'oúin tiíif^ ; "OO óuif eAt) inAf An sceA-onA
ceAi^cA Af óeAnn a 'óeAft'fitAf .1. O "OorfinAitt ; ói]t
•oo b'lonAnn m^tAif "óóib ; "oóij^ "oo b'í ingeAn tH
tléitl A niÁtAif Af Aon ; "oo t>i fi pófCA A5 "Oonn 1Tló]\
CAf elf l!).dif tli *ÓotrinAilt.
9. "Oo t)i ceA<^ Aoi"óeA"ó coicCeAnn Ai^e tllA^nnf f of
UÁit tílóif tilio-otinc A^uf "OO OAiCeAt) iliomAX)
pleAtiA A^uf foAfCAt) Ann fif nA TiuAifle "oo oiot)
'nA titnóeAtl An feAt) "oo tiw'ú A5 cíijMil An óíofA
fin Ann Ajuf "oo t)fonnA"ó ilioniAt) lonitiufA Ann "oo
tiiAii: A^iif "o'eAjlAif, "o'éi^fit) Ajuf •o'oUAtfinAit>,
A^uf 'o'ó5tÁ(*'Ait> A tife but) t)éin. Cif -áipttii'o tnóc
fíofeoiAif nAó f Alt) 1 ntHlCAit) 'nA Ainifif Aon ci^CAfnA
ArhÁin bA irió lontriAf A^uf éA'oi.it 'r\Á é : A5:;tif 50
nÁifit)e 1 mbuAf 1 mbótiince 1 n-eAllAóAib A^iif 1
n-innitib 1 gcinéAl -^aCa mAOine Ajuf ^aCa niAitCAfA
'tii. é.
10. "Oo f AnAt) ^ieAX) míof A 1 'dci]^ nA HlStA A5 glACAt)
me 5VJit)iu peAiini^nxxc 29
A óíof A 0 riA pío^t-AoifeAóA firj !oóc<m|a "fe-AfrtiAriAo ;
A^ur 1 ^ceAnti tiA fvé fin i^|\ nglACAt) a oeATDA <i5 ha
tiuAifle "00 $luj^ifeAt) 50 t)un Att-ótin UeA|AmAinn
m^f A mbiot) \XiÁ '^X'^'^t ^ic a ^CAiteAt) |:teA'óA -á'óOAl-
rhó|\A; A^up ]?<i 5ti4t "Oó coninui'óe oitioe "oo 'óéi.tiAríi
Ann ; ^onAt) Ann "oo $Iaca"ó a Át\t|\AC nó a óAttlAÓ A^uf
An "OAfA HÁic A n"oéAnAt) corhfAnAt) nó lonAX) ciíinne
|\e huAifle iiACcAijA An cít\e A5; ^Iacai!) a CíofA ua"óa
.1. 1 n^AtiAit tium Á1C A mbíot) ceAC Aoi^eAt) Aij;e ixO^
TtiíofA. TTIata Ar\ scéA'onA "oo tij'Oíf uAif le An cífe *nA
ttmóeAtt Ann mAf a Dí tTlAC 'OorhnAilt Cloinne CeAtlAi^,
tTlAC tlí tllAOt^^uAnAit) A};iip 5AÓ Aon oile "o-á oi^eAóCAit).
11. "Oo t)í t) loniAT) gnAtAit) A5 a tin gu htjiti-oe
Ai|\, lonnAf nAó pAit> 1 ntltlCAit> Aon ftJi^e bA tAijMre
A^iíf t)A peA]A^ ctú A5 A ítiinnnci|\ A^ii-p a^ ^aó Aon 'ni
é 'nA i^éinieAf ;:éin ; A]^iif if é t)A |\ío^|^opc cotfinui'óte
•óó .1. pO|\c "OoOt^iin 1 5^Cnoc llinne, Áic a nibío'ó
ílinne mAc xN'ónAmAin ó n-Ainmni$teAí\ An cnoc fin.
Ajur "oo t)í Afv An ót\'OiJ$A'ó pn peAt) óúij; mbtiA'óAn
•oéAS Ajur irití^e a^ ^lA^Ui^At) A^uf A5 fottArhnujAt)
nA veAór •ouiiAtAnn fo fTeAfinAnAC niAjA bA "óú "oo
tfiAt Ajuf "oo Ci$eA]\nA, 5An imj\eAfAn wi. eAfAoncA
i"onA óitt nÁ cuAit Ann ii'pif An fé fin.
12. xN^uf niA|\ if snÁt C|\íoó A|^ Tsa6 ptAiteAf, r-áinic
lOmAT) "OO tinnCAf eAJpAtflAll AJUf ]f:AlA^\ ^UAfAÓCAÓ
Ai|t "oi^ n50i|\teAí\ SAtAf nA n-Atc ; lonnAf 5U]\ tuic 1
veins -A^uf 1 ríoiAónAoi a|\ rhot) nAó •ocireAt) óum
buiix-o n-A óiim leAbtA gAn ioniCA]A it)i|\ a 'óeifb'óílii'
péin ; A35UV "00 ^' '^fí bliA'ónA a^ An ó|\'Ou^a'ó fin
A5 A CnAoi |\if nA 5Alf Ait)ib éA5f ATfilA f in ; Ajuf AnuAi]\
"00 ÓlOf pA nA CUAtAlb f O peApniAnAC 50 "OCU^A-OAtt A
otiAttiAin teiT^if cut vpif A35UV i5VJ|\ bAineAt) "oúit
30 ine stiiúiu feAHiTio^nxxC
có^ttAt) Aon pi]^inn X)o Ciof a X)ci$eA|AnA OffA te
nAimpit\ tmCéin |\oirhe fin, triAp if j;r\Át fe^lt) Af 5AÓ
fiofiAf AÓC, "oo ttieAt>|\Ai$e-A'OAp 1 n-A ti-inticinnit) meAt)-
tAóA míof únAóA 50 t^At>A•OAt^ An ótAnn fit A5 A "ocitreAf nA
mAot, Ó5, A^iif nAó f At)At)Af lonfreA-omA "oo l4tAif. An
ct^AtA fin Cum An rifve "oo oAtATi no "oo óofnAtfi, "oo
f muAimgeA-OAf ^An An ciof fin "oo tAOAifC "o'Aon
ncAó eite no 50 X)Ci5eA'ó féin "O-á ^lACAt) if An t)foifm
$nAtAi$.
13 lAt\ n-A ólof fin t)o "ofuins éi^in "o^fiofOio^f Aif
An ci^eAfnA "oo foiVtfi$eA'OA|\ "oo é. lAf fin "oo
ófoui^ A t:)i.iAnnA"óA no a rhAOif i:At>Ai$ "oo Cuf "oo
tó^ttÁit An Ciof A Af ciiAif r 1 "ocimóeAtt nA ctin'OAe ;
A^uf Ann fin "oo ^luAifeA-OAjA nA feAiimAnuAi^ ^An
tfioitt 'o'ionnfui'óe "Uí piAnnAj;Áin Af X)ctif. Aj^tif t)o
b'i ffeA^fA "Ui piAnnA^Ain offA nAó •ociuttfAt) An
ciof fin iiA-óA no 50 bfAiCfeAt) féin An cigeAfnA X)Á
"OCiur)f At) é 'nA feAfAfh A^tif nAó ^A "oífte "oo lA'Of Arh
•oA uAifceA-o *r\Á é féin. X^suf An CAn t)o óuAtAt)Af
nA niAoit^ tADAi$ fin .1. An ffCA^fA eAfuttiAt fin Hi
piAnnAS^in, cu5A"OAt\ a n-Ai$te Af Aif^ne A^uf a|\
éA"oÁlA, A|\ t>uAf A$i4f Af ttót^ince ÚuAite ílÁtA -00
tiumfu^A-O Af ^Aó Aon Aifo a fAbA'OAf fCAónóin An
rife, A^uf "DO teAnA'OAf tnuinnceAf "flAnnA^-ain iax)
50 n-A tuóc teAnAttinA CAffnA Óléitie *Ó^ Con no 50
•ocusATDAf ifreAó nA f CA-omAncAiJ if An Jiaic TÍlAnóAij
.1. If An Á^z X)Á n^oifCeAf Aniot) ClAif An ÓAifn ; A^^uf
■oo lonnfui-oeA-OAf nA peA-omAnCAi^ Ajuf muinnceAf
l^lAnnA^ain a Céite ; Agtif "oo niAft:)A'o iIiohiat) eACAfA
Af 5;aC záoX) mAiUe fe tiO "ptAnnASAin féin mAf Aon
te móf An -oA rfiuinncif Aguf CÚ15 fif "OeAj "oo "óeift)-
me sui-óm fe^nmxMi>o.C 31
■óílif AH cigeAfriA 50 n-iom-AT) eile haó i.i|\tfii$teAfv ;
Aguf An pcAt) "oo t)i An irrifeAf An Af fiut)Al, "oo f vi5a*oa|\
mnA A^uf mion'OAoine CuAite KatA nA ceAtt\A CAf a
n-Aif.
14. UusA-oAH An Uon a ti^inic Af An lom^uin fin
fCéAlA 50 fí$ peAfmAnAó ArhAit niAf tAftA Ann Ó
túf 50 'oeifeA'ó, A^uf An lion "oo mA|\t:)A'(:) a]a 5AÓ
CAot) Ann. *Oo riAinmni^eAt) póf nA CÚ15 pt^ "oeAj
fin "OO niAiAt)^^) X)Á 'Oei^At^'oilif féin A^uf t)A liAtctiif-
feAó rriAsnuf triA 5"i't>ip "oe fin ; Ajuf cuifeAf fCAfA
Ajllf CeAÓCA WA-OA A|\ A pfíOltlÓOttlAlf ICAOA, tHAf "DO
t)i CA^lAlf A tife A^llf A tAlAI'Ó féin, A OltAtflAin
feAnóAif A^uf lei$if, A^tif móf oifeAócA nA cun-OAe ó
fin AniAó, An ttieit) "oo t)i 'nA $oife "oiot) ; A^tif "oo-
ouAit) 1 scfut ceAfCA Ajuf corfiAifte X)o "CéAnArh leo ;
A^uf iA|\ tifoiUfiti^A'ó nA neAft4ttiiAóCA fin Hi "piAnnA-
S^in "oóit) Ajvjf mAftitA A itiuinncife mAille fe 5AÓ
•oío^t^-áit eile "oA •ocAflAi'ó Af a tutin, "oo fiAffui^ "oo
riA mófUAifle fin itDip óill A^tif tuAit cfeAT) An
CoTfiAifle "OO "oen-oif tim An A-ot^Af fin ?
15. "Oo ^feA^Aif O t3feifléin "oó Aguf if eAt)
A-ouliAifc : " xXrA AjAiftfi, a ti^eAf nA, "oo lAtAif
Annfo fufrhóf CAOifeAó "oo típe. An rheit) a trieAf-
mAoit) "OO Oeit "olifreAnAó "Oiot) 1 r)féA5tfiAif CAoifeAó
íoóCAip nA ciinx)Ae, A^uf ni X)ói'óóe O "pi^nnA^Ain a
•out Ann r>A]\ n-A^Ai-Ofe *r\S O mAOlA-ouin Ajuf nA
tioif eAóCA eile fii 1 n-Aon oineA-o leif ; A^uf 5;oifteAt\
Annfo 1 OfCo fA leiC a tifuil "oo lAtAif 'ooc uAiflió,
i"Dip tuAit A^uf eAjlAif, A^uf fAnnfuiJCeAf An
C-At)r)Af ACU A^VIf feAOAI-Oif An éAf AC "DllStifl 1 mbif
tlAf muinncife A^uf if An eAfvirhlAóc a fUAf^if fA -oo
óíof "olifceAnAú féin.
32 me jui-om fe><xnm><\TiAC
16. "Oo molAt) ^n óortiAit\te ym tJí t)t\eifléin le
CÁÓ uite A^uf •oo-óuA'OAt\ tiA nuAifle fin i t^pót) ipo
U->it AS^r ^r ^ corhAit^te -a|\ a|\ cmneAt) -acu jAn é-A|\AC
tiik lonAClATin "oo t)eit ó CeA<icA]\ "oiot) 50 A|\oile, T)o
t)]\i$ 5ut\ tnA|\bA"ó tnót^dn At\ 5-AÓ ZAot) Ann, A^uf 50
hÁit^i'óe 5ti|\ tuic O "piAnnA^Ain péin ; aóc ^aC Aon "OA
|\^ir) beo A t)eit beo ; A5Uf 5AÓ Aon "oAf tnAt^bA-o Ann
A belt f AfhlAi-o ; A5Uf "oo iAf|\AT)At\ Á\\. O t)|\eif léin
AW b|\eiteArhnAf fin •o't:oiUrni$Ai:>. A^uf ia^a fin "oo
^iuAifeA-OAtx "OO tÁtAii\ fí$ peAtxmAnAó 50 colbA nA
íiionTóA 'n^ t^Aib.
17. " IfeAt), A rnó\\ri^A^te, Aft fé, ct\éAt) niA^ a f uajxa-
bAt^ An c-A-óbAf fin ? " If eA-ó At)t!bAifC O t)t^eiftéin :
'* A ti$eAt\nA, Af fé, gibé -oo •óéAnmAoifne Ann jaC
tniotApAit) x)Á •ocA|\tAit) Ann ni tij "oúinn 'oo^ca'ó nA
f otA nA éA5 nA ntJAome "00 tfiAitcA-o ; aCc mA CiceA|\
•óíbfe é, If é ní Af Af f AnA-ó A^Ainn ^An éAt\ACAf Ann
bAt^ mwinncit^ r^Á Ann f nA CÚ15 p eAf Aib "oeA^ "Oo mAf bAt)
UAit) : A^uf "OO bfi$ 5Uf teo|\ uif eAfbA-ó tuAite "RAtA
.1. O l^lAnnASAin "do tfl A^AbAt) UAtA, TJO fAOfAniAf lAT»
OlAAlbfl AÓC bAt\ SCIOf fÍOS-ÓA -o'f AJ^All UA^ÓA Ó f O f UAf /'
18. " Hi -oeiSbf eiC fin f oiUfij^eAf cú, a tJi t)feif léin,
AÓC leAtbAit) fil AS^i: t^é Í1O piAnnA^Ain, "oo bfi$
x^u^Ab Af pAnAit) "Ouic féin, A^uf "ooc fmnfifib |\orhAC ;
A^uf "oA bt\i$ fin cuifeoóA tnifi Of\r é 1 tAtAii\ 50
n"oeAt\nAbAt\ ctAoinbf eit ; óif if "oeAfb 50 nT)li$eAnn
5AÓ 05IAC iift^Aim "oA ti$eAf nA Aguf a CeAf r -olif ceAnAC
•00 tAbAlfC "Oo ; A^Uf niAjA fin nAC "OeAfnA-OAf WltltA
tiA unnAim -oA -oci^eAfnA An «Aif nAó •octi5A'OA|\ mo
óeAf c féin -OAttif a ; Ajuf mAf fin sujx coif "ooibfiotn
éAfAC X)o tAbAifC "oAififA 1 mbAf Hio tfiuinncif e, mAf
béAf AIX) 50 f ÓIII.*
tne 5tiit)m feAiitnAriAo 33
19. 1x3ij\ fin "00 'DÁite^j'ó ple^'óA -ósuf fe-AfUA'DA A|t
riA tiAn-orriAite fin i fiot;pofC "OobfÁin r^o ce-Atin cpi
lÁ 5onA n-01'óóe. Annfin "oo $lACfx^c a ^ce^t) áj::
pí$ jfeo^fniAnAó -Ajuf "oo $lu<Mffer x>Á ■ocij^titt but)
■Oéin. ^Á\K n-itnteAóc "oo n-A tiuAiftib fin x)o óuip
ITl^gnuf fiof UA-OA of ife^«t Af O tuinin Ajiuf -Af
O CAifi*oe ; A^uf Af 'oceAór "oóit) "oo f u^ Af óolt»^ a
te^pA ÓUISe lAT) Ajtif T)0 flAffUl^ "Diob CféAT) An
bfeAtntJ^At) "OO t)i acu Af 5AÓ f AobtA^f a "oS n*oeAfvnf AC
TiA tiuAifle fin A|\ teiCfcéAt Hi piAnnA^Áin.
20. " If é tui^imfi, A ti$eAfnA, Af O ttiinin, 50
motui^iT) fib Af •oit bAf f l^ince A^uf 1 n^AlAjt "ooleijif ,
Ajuf stifAb é fin CU5 meifncAó -óóib 5AÓ ní "o^ n-ocAp-
nAT)Af "OO "óéAnAni, niAi\ if loncmste "óuic féin Ajuf
"oo 5;A(^ -ouine eile 1 n-A bfuit ctii^fi ; "oo bfi$ n-df
^AbA-OAf x)o tÁitti éifge oi'óCe nÁ tAe -00 "oeAnArh ic
A$Ai"ófi A fiAtn foiriie An feA^o "oo bíf Ann "oo fliince
tió ó X)o 5AbAif inme."
21. " tlAife (H15AC, A "Uí tuinín, Af niA§niif , bico a
fiof A^Aibfi, 5ion 50 fíteAnn nA tiviAif le f o peAf mAnAé
é, 50 bfuit oijfe lonreA-omA "oo lÁtAif ofAmfA A5 a
biAr pottArhnti^At) "00 l^StAif nA cun'OAe fo 50 fui$e
An feACcttiAt) 5lún itn t)iAit) ; A^uf "OA nibeinn Af mo
flAince mAf "on bíof reof a bliA'óAin [ó fin] "oo "óéAn-
fAinn fAmplA-óA f oitléife "óíobA fút) "oo but) f ottuf
"oo nA cíoftA f A coirhneAf A "ooib ; A^uf ó nAó bfuilim
tTiAf fin, 5lóif "00 *ÓiA 50 bfint feAt^ m'^iue 'nA oi$fe
■OlifceAnAó A$Am fe firiAocu^At) nA "ocAoifeAo fo
fr evAfviTiAnAó, A^iif nAó ^AbAnn bf eiteArhnAf "Uí t)f cif léin
5An éApAC "o'^AjÁil 'nA tritiinncif máX)á, niAf ací mo
"ÓeAfbfÁtAIIA .1. 5lOttA ÍOfA ÍTIa 5^11'^it^* '<5kS^r' ^ "Uí
ttiinín, fcfíob "uArhfA ViCfeAóA "o'ionnftn'óe mo "óeAfi-
3
34 ^^^e Stii'óiu v^AurriAiiAC
bt\<ie:A|Afi .1. 5^0^^-^ íof^, fUAf 'Don nit)í\éi^ne ; Ajtif
-A5 fo TTiA^A fcfviobxif CÚ lAT) .1. cigeA-o fé cusAtn-p-á
5An rhoilt 50 f iii$e An bAile f o ; A^uf cuit\ mo giottA
cupAif péin Af fiut)At 50 tuAt ]Mf nA Uc|\eAóA fin,
A^uf "oo tAt)Aifc fcéAl n-A HeAftirhlAócAfA tAoifeAó
]feAt^mAnAó "oo/'
22. ^A\^ fin céiT) O tuinin Ai^uf O CAifiTDe a^\ f oT) f o
leit A^uf *oo fCt\iot)A'OA]\ nA ticfCAóA fin mAf a
nóf'otn^eA'ó Xyo^X) ; A^uf ia|\ n-A f cfiot^At) "óóit) cÁn^A-
■OA]A Af A n-Alf mA|\ A f Alt) A X)C15;eAf nA ; AJ^Uf t)0
léi5 f é nA Uct\eAóA A^uf "oo tAicin teif tnA|\ "oo ctjif eAt)
fiof 1AT) ; Aguf "00 t)'éi]5eAn a t-irh "oo óon5t)Áit 'nA
cottinui"óe An peA^o "00 t)i fé A5 fcpíoV)A'ó a AniriA off a
•DO t)f1§ 50 f Alt) Cfit Af A iÁirh.
23. *Oo SOIfCAt) lAf fin Al(( "ÓIAf "O^ $10llAlt) rufAif
óuije Ajuf A CU5 of A^uf AifjeAT) "óóib fe riuCc
imteAoCA A^uf "OO gtiiAifeA'DAf fompA lAf fin 1
n-At^oifit) -^AóA conAife Af t)fÁ5t:)Ail An fi^gteA^lAi^
A5 CAlteAfh fteA'ÓA AJUf féAfCA, A5 Uf^AlfOUI^At)
mcAnmAn A^uf Ai^eAncA 1 t)f oóAif a óéile ; Agiif ni
llAltfCAfCAf A beA-^ X)Á fCéAlAlt» 50 f-á.n^A'DAf nA
ceAóCAit) fin 50 ci$ tlí ílA$AttAi$ ifin tnt3féifne mA\\
A fAlb 5^0^^^ TofA triA ^"I'^l^ •!• '«^'OOAf fig PeAf-
mAnAÓ ; AJUf "DO tOlf t)eAf ATDAf nA tlCfCAÓA fin A
'óeAfGfi.úAf "oo Agiif lAf n-A n^lACAt) -DO téi$ iA"D ;
Ajuf ni tuAite "DO tui5 t)fi$ nA licf caóa ná "do ClAootAiO
A "oeAtO Ajuf A loeAnArh ; A^iif "do éifi$ f coit f a f uinn
A fuifc A^uf A f A-oAifc lonnAf 50 f O ÓflOtnilljeA'DAf
ceAj^tAó A f'eAr\AtÁ\\ -^o tiuili'óe le tiuAtfiAn An ótAoólóii!)
A t-áinic Aif "00 bitin nA fCéAt 'oo-óijai'ó óui^e ; A^vif
glAO'ÓAf A\^ A lUÓC COIttíéA'OA AJtlf COirtll'OeACUA VÁ
ionnfuit)e ^suf fójf Af X)ó\X> nA iieió "do ;gAMit Aguf
<^ cti5 lÁth -A|\ -átMnAib -AS^r "oo §Att uime 5-An fruife^o.
x\5Uf iA|\ fin ci^inic -a feAtiAtAif .1. ílí^ bt^éipne, "oA
lontifui-oe Ajijf |Ao i-M'Al^t^wi^ "óe CféA*o "o^ "or^inic tiA
fCéAlCA X)Á "ocAflAi-o ATI clAoóló'ó tnójA "00 t^Á<:z á\^
A $núif no A|A A "oeilD.
24. " A -At-Ai^ lontfiuinn, aja fé, ní f'é^i'OAim fin
"o'lnnfin, Ajuf ó nAó fe^'OAim, téi$ féin nA liCfeAóA fo
A^tJf 'Oo$6At!)A fit!) 5AÓ f céAtA •0-5 t)f uit A^Amf A lonncA."
25. lAp fin "OO léi$ f\í$ "bféipne wa tirfe-áóA A^uf
ATDuOAifC 5ii|A t]tuA$ r\Á fe^Ccxi fin "oÁf óuifeAX)Af -a
oifGAóCA féin fi$ feAfmAnAó Af fcít a túit A^iif a
táriiAig 1 5Cf óttuije leApA, " A^uf if uf Af Aitne 50
tifiiil fAtri 1^1*0 -AnuAif "OO $ttiAifeAX)A^ no "OO tAif-
be^XnAk'OAf nA CAoifi$ fin pcAfniAnAo a n-eAfurhlAóc
nA AjAit) ; "001$ ni fAit!) 1 ntlltCAiti fé mo tinnfe Aon
fi$ "DO l^irheooAt) a óeAfC féin "oo Con5t!)Ait vía'óa, no
fóf "Dik mbeit cÁit "oon éA^cóif péin Ai^e, aóc ní ^if rhiin
Aon ní t)e fin ; aóc if lon^AncAó lioin féin A^tif f óf if
lon^nA-o móf iT)if óÁó uite A^uf ci$eAfnAi"óe éifeAnn
A f-it) 50 t)fiiAf A'OAf CAoifig Af bit lonncA féin éif$e
AtTIAé 1 n-A$A1-Ó A "OCI^eAfnA fA^n-A ÓÍOf féin "o'lAffAI^O
OffA."
26. lAf fin "OO 'O-á^lleA'Ó fteAt)A AgUf féAfCA Af An
fi$teA$lAó fin uile A^tif 50 íiÁifi^e Af nA ^lollAi'oit)
cufAif, lonnAf 5tif \bA fuDAó foirheAnmnAó cÁó uite.
lAf fin -00 élf1$ g^O^^-^^ ÍOf A A^tlf "00 téi5 Af A §lúnAili
1 DfiA'ónAifi A feAnAúAf é A^uf "do lAff A GeAnnAóc,
A^uf A CU5 f é fin "oó mAilte le "oeAstoit ; Ajuf
5tuAifeAf foirhe 1 n-At^oifit) "S^Ca conAife A^tif n!
hAitfCAfCAf A imteAóCA 50 f iinic fío$l5fu$ corhnui-ote
A "óeAf bf ÁtAf féin .1. pofc tDobfiin A^uf "oo éif^eA-DAix
An fíoSteA$lAó fin inle 'nA Coinne A^uf 'nA óónró-áil
30 me guiDiu peARmAtiAo
-A^Uf "OO ibÓJ-A'OAlA 50 "Oít "OIOÓIAA "oeAj^t^itMf é. *Oo-
ótiAit) TiA 5iottAt)A rufiAif m-Afi A t^A1t^ -An ciseAfriA A^uf
•OO itinifeA'OA|\ "óó ^^^LtA íof a "do teAóc. " Uu^ai-O
m'é-AX)Aó óujAm, -a^x fé, no 50 n'oeAóAinn .AtnAo 1 meAfc
An ce>A$tAi$ 'nA Ooinne."
27. "Oo §Ab T)if •oeAglAoó nA titnóeAtt A^uf "oo
tó5DA.•OA]^ AmAt 1 me^if c An ceA$lAi$ é ; A^uf "Oo
éií\i$ 510UA íofA 'nA óoinne, Ax^uy X)0 po^A-OAp 50
■oil "Oioót^A x)eA$tAitMf A cétle ; A^uf "00 fui$eAX)Aiv 1
t)poC:Ai|\ A óéile ; -aju]" X)o X)Á^leA'ó plCAt) A5Uf péAfCA
fomitfe fo-ólA pofV|\A 5ij|\ t)A fvitiAó f 01 tti e An mn^C
«Aifle A5;uf ifte n-A lAíogbptnsne fin. *Oo lAGAif
tTlA$niif 1-A]^ fin Ajuf if eAt) AX)vit)-AifC : " If tnóf -An
bifeAó meifnig A^wf flÁinre •óAriifA •00 teAóc, a
•óeAftííf^tAif , Af fé, Ajuf meAf Aim "OA mbeit niof mo
te zeAóz óujAm t)oc fófc 50 "ociubfA-o mo flÁince
uile óujAm."
28. 1a|\ fin "00 folCAt) biiifo iol*OAtAóA An fio$-
teA$lAi$ A^uf "OO x)ÁileAt) ro$A 5AÓA bit) A^uf •^.aCa
"oi^e f Off A ; A^iif An uAif a t^inic Am f uAin "ooib
■00 lAff tTlA$niif iomt)A JioltA íofA 'DO *óéAnArh 1
n-Aon f eomf A fif p em lonnAf 50 n"OéAnT)íf a jcortiAif le
fe Afoile. TDo finncAt) ArhlAit) fin.
29. triAf fin "ooib 50 mAiTDin Af n-A rh^fAó Aguf
Ann fin "OO lAbAif TTlA^niif A^iif if eA*ó A-oubAifC :
*' A "ÓeAfbfÁtAlf, A JlOtlA tofA, Af fe, 'OO-OtlAtAlf
óeAnA An mot) Af ai(^ éif igeA-OAf wa CAoif 1$ f o f eAf mAnAó
AmAó im A$Ai'ófi A5Uf 5AÓ T)ío5tl)xSit T)Á t)c4inic "óe .1.
nA CÚ15 fif "óéA^ "oom "óeA^-óíosfAif tjo ttiAfoAt) fAn
imfeAfAin Ico A5;uf mo Ciof "oo beit t)om "oit fe
Cféittifi -D'Aimfif ; Aj^uf If wime vo óuifeAf fiof
Of Aibfi, 5;i'ó 5Uf mAit linn t'f Aicfin, Cum 50 nt)éAncÁ
me guiDiH feAUtn^xiiAXC 37
"oioj^AlCAf 1 mt)^f mo rhuinr>cifie A^uf 50 Dtro^^tA
éAfAC lonncA ; Ajur póf oum 50 •ocugt^S mo 6iof
(^ujAm "o'AinTóeoin n^^ X)CAoifeAó fin."
30. " If fiof, -A 'óeAft)]^ÁtA1f, -Af ^^o^^-*^ tof-A, j;aó
ní If Alt le^r-f A "oo ■OeAn-Aiti if An A-oOif fin 50 Df uitimpi
pelt) uttAifi "ooóum "oo tol-A "00 •óéAnAtri."
31. " m^feA-o, Af ITI-A^nuf, If Í mo óottiAiftefi "óuic
5An comnui'óe "Oo "oeAnAifi Af mAitJin AmÁjAAó no 50
folate nú SliAt) X)Á Con .1. fliAb a fit 1 scorhforuf
ceopAnnA n^ cfíóe f o Aj;uf t!)féifne tlí UuAifc * -as^T»
-A 'óeAfGfÁtAif , x)o fi^fe^fA A teAf -a t)eit eotAó
neAtnAint)fiofAó 1 "oceof^Mnn nA cpiCe fo itlAnAó 'nA
tiuirvtimCe*itt 5AÓ -Aon Áíi^-o, no Ofi$ 50 Dfuitimfi
AOfCA neAmábAtUA í-um féA(:^Ain uipto X)Á f ottAmnugA'ó
A^f Aoníof, Aijuf mAif fin ^uf "OoCa zú féin "Oo 'óéAnArh
feA'ómA "00 s^^ "í "oti^finnfi *o'fA^Áit if ^n óon'OAe
'r\Á mé féin ; ^s^'T P^f "otige cú eotAf "o'lAffAit) 50
mintc -Af An cí ^a meA^ffAit) cú a f A$Áit ; -Ajuf fiof
xinm-Ann n^ ^cnoc •o'f^JAit -A^iif jaó ciMite rife if -An
oon^OAke ; -Áí^vif f of fiof nA feA^n^nniA^nn oif "óeif c
Oiof Ann, mAf azS An SUaX) fin *ÓÁ Con ; óif if ó "óÁ
Coin té ponn "Oo caiUga-o if -An ftiAt) fin te "oiALtiAt-
CA.nA6c no te tieAfuft<M"óeA.cc A'oeifteAf fítiAft X)Á
Con fif ; Aijiiif bA 5^^^^^^ CAGin t)A iiAinm "óó no juf
AtbAifC "pionn An c-A^inm fin f Aif lAf jcAitteAt!) a "óá
óon Ann te 'OfAoi'óeACc Ct-Ainne \,\\y; Ajtif x>Á t>fí$ fin
5At) tufA ceAjAfc An "ouine eAsnxJ.i'óH AXíuóAifc An
pAnnf A :
32. " ' XWaX) fMfftn^teAC bu'ó peAfAó,
5tic An éij5fe itóteAf aó,
Sotuf nA cexifA a-o otuinit!),
DofUf peAfA f1AffU1<^1'ó/
38 me 5uit)in feAUtrixxTixxC
33. " 1TIA|\ rin ti-aC "OeAncA "óuicri ^AiUi^e no "oeAfv-
m-A-o s^n An óOTtíAi|\Le fin "oo ^lACAt), Aj;ur nÁ T)éAnCA|\
coi1inuit)e |MOC ^noif no $0 foiCe cú ce-A$ mo tDeAp-
t>{\ÁtAff A 1 nit)6Al AtA Se^nAiJ .1. ce^^ "Uí "ÓorfinAitl,
■Aguf innif x>ó An eAfurhtAóc fo Hi piAnnAj^^in ; A^iif
n1 tie O piAnnAg^in Arh<Sin Ate nA rAoifi$ eite "oo
l\éi|\ mAn A tuijim ó ta pcA'ómArrAig acA aj; ia|\]aai"ó
An óíof A eArA]AA ; A^uf Aitfif "00 niA|\ An 5céA*onA
b4f nA 5CÚ1?; l^peA]A n"oéA5 •oom ifiuinnci|ip "oo Cuic fe
tiO "piAnnA^din ; A^iif innif a n-AnmAnnA "óó ; ó1|^
•00 b'eotAé "óó f éin iat) a ttrnf ^5«f tíof ; A^tif cuif eAt>
fé flOf A^A O 5^ttÓAt)A1]\ AgUf Af O tnt)A01]^llt AJUf
A]\ nA Cfi ITlACAit) Siait)ne Ajuf Af 5AÓ Aon óonfput
oite "oA Ofuit 1 "ocuAf AfCAt Aige 0 fin AtnAó ; Aguf
CAbAiffe tion fluAi^ -^"S^V foófAice teAC "óíot) 50
^lOAnn "Ó^ Con mAf a bp int nA f eACc n-Aif i"óe AgAmf a ;
A^uf CAbAij\ tuAfC t)Ainne no r^foAifc "oo ^aó Aon
•ÓÍOb fUt IAf|\f Af CÚ AOn Lik f eifbifl off a ; A^llf "Oik
féif fin "oo ^aC conf put no 50 f a^aix) fi^fCA ; Ajuf
cuifX)if féin tion a ciotnnÁnA "OAoine teo 50 Of
ConAitt ; A^uf lAf fin s^^-^^^r ^^^c An f ttiAg fin A^tif
x\i, fÁ5 UAoif eAó n-á conf put 1 n-to6rAf f eAf triAnAó nAó
•ociuGfAit) CÚ 1 ngtAif t^irhe no 1 ngéibeAnn óu5AmfA
Annfo."
34. lAf fin "00 5téAfA"ó A n-eiC "ooit) .1. "oo JioltA
tof A A^iuf X)on DcA^Án bui-one t)o Xy\ teif A^uf A-oubAif c
rriA^nuf A ei-ocAt) f em "oo tAbAif c "óó, A^uf -oo f inneAt)
ArhtAit!) fin A^uf lAf n-A $At)Áit uitne, A-DuOAif c tTlAgnuf :
" 50 moAtA CÚ An óutAit fin Ajuf 50 triAii fof féAn
UAif e Ajuf Aimfif e "óuic •oA §At>Áit utnAC " ; Ajuf
Annpn -oo f ójAif X)on rhAf cftuA$ co$a "^^AtA bioc-áilte
■00 t)feit teo 1 n-oifóilt nA fli$e ; A5Uf An CAn f a
me 5tiit)in fe^nm^TiAC 39
f.é\i) innitce iatd "oo éi]\$eA'OAí\ o^m^C A^ny vo ^Iac^x>á\k
^tÁ SeAnAi$.
35. /AS^r ^^ "^^r "00 OUAtAI-O O DotfitixMll ^loltd
tofA TTIa 5^1'^it^ 5^ ^"-«^ tfiA|\cftuA$ "OO Ciiióc A|t An
t>pAitóe Amui'^ A clinic AmAó 'tiA ^coinne A]c;ur 'tia
5CÓrilA1|\Ó1f A^Uf "00 pÓS so "Oil X)10ÓpA 510^^-^ tofA
Ajuf "OO fvu5 leif ifceAó "OÁ TiaIIa é, A^uf -oo •oiilCAt»
f leA-óA f orhilfi f o-OlA poftpA ; A^uf triAfi fin X)o
óAiCeA'OAí\ A n-AimfeAf\ ^o f ui$e Am nA 5n-átóonit\AnnA,
Aj;uf Annfin óui|\eA-OA|A a bp|\oinn 1 n--áic lonCAittfie
AJUf -00 CAlCeA*Ó teO í 50 fOllt)l|\ po^p^-uAo 1 t>poóAip
A Céile 50 íiAm fUAin ; A^uf Annfin "Oo-óuAit) O "Ootfi-
nAill féin te 5^otlA íofA ITIa 5^1"^^^ "^^ lonróAit)
coTDAlCA Ajuf A í:án5A'OA|\ nA •oÁileAmAin 'nA nx)iAi'ó
le cut|Am forhilfi fo-ólA. A n-iomtúf 50 fui$e
fin.
36. 1a|\ fin "OO lAOAif 5^ollA TofA |\if O ntDorhnAill
Ajuf "00 innif "Do 5aC eAfnmlAóc "o^ n'oeAfnA'OA|\
CAoifi$ f eAf mAnAó f e n-A t)eAft>fÁtAif ; A5;uf inAf •00
niAf óAt) CÚ15 fif "oeA^ "od rhtnnncif f e nO piAnnA^i^in.
*Oo f^iAf f ui$ O "OoTiinAilt : " CIA tiACA "DO $nÁtnivnnncij\
mo "óeAf t)f Áíí^Af , Af fé, "oo niAft^At) ? "
37. "Oo innif 5^0^^^^ íofA A n-AnmAnnA uile "oO.
" "DAf An sCaíaó f a n-iA-óAnn Uí|\ ConAitt, a|\ O "Oorfi-
nAilt, ni fAoai^o An fifujAt) fin mo "óeAftífÁCAffA te
CAoifeACAib peAfmAnAó n^ mAf OAt) a tfimnncif e ;
"0015 If loni'óA oi'óóe A^uf tÁ x>o óAiteAffA 1 meAfc
An ceA$lAi$ fin A^uf nA 5CÚ15 GfCAf n-oéAj fin "oo
mAf ttAt) "oiobA ; A^uf If 'oeiriiin Horn r\Á f Ait) cigcAf nA
1 nUttCAit) nAó fAit) A fÁit X)o gnAitU'óe no x)'ionn-
f ui'óeAó Ann 5AO Aon t)íot)A f o leit ; ói|\ AC^imfi 'nA
40 me stji'óm í^eAntnAriAC
n-eotáf ó AiíTifif mo n^oi'óeAn'OACCA guf An Aimfi|\
"oeiTieAnnAo f o " :
38. A^uf Annfin "oo intiif ^^oltA íofA "ÓO $a6
ceAóCAifveAóc x>Ái[^ ót^1t^ a 'óeá]\X)1;\Át^.^\y óui^e. Annfiti
•00 f^feA^Aifv O "OotfinAitt "oo JioltA tofA if in ce-áó-
CAipeAóc riTi, -A^vif if eAt) atdu^aii^l 50 jAAoAt) péin AgUf
An ttlélT) 'OO-^éAlÍA'Ó |\1f "00 "ÓéAnArh "OÍOgAtCAIf A|A nA
CAoifeAóAiO fin "feAtvmAnAO if nA míot;níoTnAit) "Oo
t\ónf AC If in n-eAf urhtAóc a cu^A'OAp X)Á "ociJeAjAnA ;
A^uf CA|\ éif nA mb|\iAÍ"A|\ fin "oo jaá'ó T)o O T)orhnAitl
cui|\eAf ireAfA Aj^uf ceAóCA a|v O mt)Aoi$itt A^uf A|\
O n^AttóuOAitA A^uf A|\ OA Cfí tTlACAtt» Suittne x>Á
lonnftíi'óe 50 ti.dtA SeAnAi$ 50 n-A mumncip uite "Oo
X>e^t teo.
39. T)o ó]Miinni$eA'OA]A nA foófAi'oe fin j;<Nn fuijieAo
50 ti.dtA SeAnAi$ A^uf X)o b'é a tíon ia|a jcf umniu^At)
•óóib .1. feAóc scéA-o peAjA n-A|\tntA n-éi"oi$te lon-
CórhlAinn ; Aj;tif a"OuI">ai|\c ^^C'^^-a íofA " molAin^fi An
X)eA5rnuinneAt\ri tlí *ÓoitinAilt, a\\ fé, Aguf if lon-
rflOtrA 1AX) AnOlf Ó tAflA flAÓCAnAf flÚ "OO iAtAlf."
40. A^uf 1A]A fin céiT> féin A^tJf O T)otfinAat An
'OAnA f eAÓC "O^ bféAÓAin ; AJUf At)llt)A1fC ^IO^^-A ÍOfA
t meAfc nA f liiAg fin "oo $iit -áfo ttióf f ottuf §tAn :
" ci^i-ofi UonifA, A "óeAjrnuinnreAii, Af fé, Anoif Af
féAn viAi|\e A^uf Aimfife, óif ní lAf ffA'Of a t^ nÁ oi'óóe
■oo X)A\\. feifbíf nó 50 •Druj;A mé UiaC bAp f aoí:aij\ "Oit»
foirhe A "out ótim feifbífi "óít)."
41. 1a|\ f in A-onbAif c O 'OoriinAill, " jluAifit), A
•óeA^tntnnnceAp, Af fé, Af nA coin^ioltAit) út) mic
Tlí$ peAt^mAnAó Af mo beAnnAóCfA Ajuf bíot) fiof
A^Aift 5tipAt) é mo CeA^AfCfA "oib 5AÓ cottiAifle "O-á
'OCIUbfAI'Ó 510UA ÍOfA rriA Jui-Olp "Óít) 50 flUeA"Ó
me suTóm fe>dum><MiAC 41
A|\íf "oo $At)<SiL ; ArhAit If tDAf 'óéAnfA'ó fit) im Cim-
óe-Attf-A "oo "Oe-ATiAtfi uitne ■o-d ttf a$a"ó fit> "ootn lonAf b-At)
me AvnAC Af Of ÓoriAitt."
42. xVnnfin A'otit!)f-á'DAf riA confpuil. no r\A cinn
fe^^oriA fin : " x\ rfiic lonrhAinn *Óuinn XY\e 'S^^'(>^\^,
mS bicO u^irhAn n4 ime^^l-A ofc n^C t)iAi"ó finne
fífinneAó "oileAf t)uic ; óif "Oo-beAfxini mionn^ "óuic
50 mbiAm cóirrit)íleAf "ouic Ajuf "oo tteitmíf "d'O
n'Oorhn^ill ^n jcéin a X)\Áxr\ Af Aonfi^n tCAC fof An
fUge f o."
43. 'Ha "ÓIAlt) fin "OO gtUAIfeA-DAf "o'Aon-AiteAfC
Ajuf A *o'Aon-AoncA fof féAn UAife Ajuf Aimfife 50
teic nA nxXf in Ajuf niof tioififeAt) leo no 50 f^n^A^OAf
StiAt) XyA Con Aifm a mb^'OAf nA ceAtfA A^iif An
-áif néif fin ttlA^nuif A5 a AO'óAifi'óe féin "oA jctinroAó,
A^Uf "OO fÓ^AIf 5^0^^^ ÍOfA "OOlb nA CeAtfA 'OO
tAbAifC Af Aon lAtAif ; Agiif "00 finneAX)Af ArhtAiti
fin.
44. A^tif A CU5 5^otlA fofA niAfc 1 I4itfi 5A6 Aoin
ACA *oo nA feAcc 5céA*o "Oo bADAf 'nA f^ocAif Ann ;
Ajuf cuifeAf nA n<SfDrhAiCe fin tuóc cuillrhe teo X)Á
nt)útAi$ f éin 50 Of ConAitt ; A^uf 'nA "oiAit) fin
■DO $liiAif féin A^iif A ftuAsbui-oeAn fompA fCAt)
CuAite ílÁtA lonnAf ni^f fA^bAit) ceAnn ci$e fAn
cuAiC tife fin nÁf óuif i n^tAfAib Ajiif i njéibeAnnAib
50 pofc "Oobf-din ; Ajuf A"oubAifc fif An mbtiit)in
•OO-OUAlt) flu A f-át) fe n-A "ÓeAfbfátAlf 5AÓ éAfAC
•oo óífit) "óó féin "DO buAin "OiobA fin 1 n-éAfAic a
"óeAgitiuinncife A^uf nA tieAfurhlAoCA a cu^A'OAf "óó
*' Ajuf innfit) "Oo, Af fe, 50 n-oeAoAf f a 50 UuAit "LuifS
mAf A bf uiliT) An Ó111X) eile X)Á tuóc eAfAoncA." -A^tif
mAf fin 'DO cuifeAt) nA bfAi^-oe fin tuAite UÁtA Af
42 me sui'Oin fexxniTiAnAC
fuir»At A^tif tuóc coiTtiéAX)A teo -Agtif stiiAifeAf péin
A^uf "00 pinne^'OAp pof ton5|bO|\c ^n onioe fin 1 mt)-At\p
Jlinn 'OoíAóA ifin tfeAp^tin "OA nsoipte-Aix S\(Át wa
45. Ajtif If uime 5oifte-Af St\At tia "oUAft» Oe 0
óorhf AC ATI T)^ tAf t) "00 X)\ 1 nUUCAit), An TDonn OuAitgne
'f An pmntieAnnAó ; An 'Oonn CuAitsne ó n-A beiC
•oonn "oiA *óaC, Ajuf a t)|\ eit 1 gCuAitsne : An "pmnbeAn-
TIAÓ wmoffo .1. 5iti$CeA|\ fe fncAóCA Aomoi'óCe nA
teAnnA t)i^"DA|\ f Aif, sonAt) 'pinnt)eAnnAó ttlui^e Ao^ ;
5onA UAXyA fin a joifteAf An "o^ Ainm fin -OiotJA .1.
An pnnt:)eAnnAó Ajuf An "Oonn CuAilgne ; Ajuf
téi$ceAf ifin fCAif •OAfAt» Ainm Oin t)ó CuAitgne
gufAb 0 óorhfAC An "o-a tA\^X) fin fe Céile 1 S\^At nA
•oUAftt A-oeifteAf S\^At nA x)UA|\r) fif, Aguf 5AÓ Ainm
eite "OA ftfuil 1 néifinn nAC floinnceAf Af CAft> Ap
Aonóof.
46. 5leAnn "Dof Ca, fóf, if tiime A^oeifteAf .1. IÁ
•o'^ifi^e x>Á n-oeAóAit!) ponn Ann "oo feits A^uf móf An
eile X)on tj^ein mAf Aon ffif ; A^uf Aifttiix) 50 f Ait>
An 5teAnn óorh "oofoA Ajuf fin n^f tei^A "óóit) cnoc
r\Á CAt)An "oA f oijf 1 "ooiO An f eAt) "oo tti.'OAf Ann ; sonA-ó
Ann "oo finne ponn An CAfngAife -OAfAt) cofAC An
f Ann f o :
47. ^leAnn "OofóA c^'t> "oofóA, "out),
x\oit)ne A tutóA 'nÁ 5AÓ x:\<eAt) ;
^leAnn ^Afb-oAfAo VÁ leAn ton,
]:a tfeit) fcot •oeAttíAnAó $tAn.
48. ACc ni tiÁic fo "oon CAfn^Aife fin, A^iif ni
teAncA t)viinn t)i ni if fiA, aCc lAt^fAm Af An a-Ot^Af
me 5uit)in feAnmHMixxC: - 43
^i$ fin "fe^fmAnAo 50 n-A rhuinncif. ^A\\. 5cottinuit)e
■Oóit) A|\ An SpAt f e^rhpAice fin n^ "oU^ft) "oo Cuif e-A-o^f
tui-One -AtriAC ^f An Afm fof 5AÓ CAOt) 'n^ timóeAtt
A5Uf A cu5A'0A|\ buAf -Ajuf bótÁince teo Af fe^-oAit)
Ajtif Af f>áf AóAit) "fcAfm-AnAC -Ajuf 0 $leAnnCAit) pe-Af
"txjif5 "oooum An óAmpA ; AjtJf "oo niAf ttAt) lomAT)
■ÓÍOt)A A^Uf "OO f Ónf AC bOtA A5l1f t)élf CÁtA Ann AJUf
•00 óAiCeA"OAf An oi'óóe fin 50 f oilbif f o^fx^-uAo Ann.
49. A^uf Af n-A ttiAfAó A cÁinic O mAOtA'Oúin,
IDA 5r^^^ ^S^V y-Aifle An cife a|\ CeAnA óuóa, Ajuf
lotiomAt) "OO 5AÓ fófc l)í"ó A^uf bioc^iUe "o^ |\Ait>
gnÁtAó f An ci|\ An CAn fin leo ; Ajuf "oo f-áilci$eA'OAf
i\A ti>áf"orhAií;e fin cimCeAll foitfie JiotlA TofA ITIa
^tll'Ólf AJUf "DO fUf^lA-OAf miOt) AJUf CUIfm Alf féin
Aguf Af nA iiuAif le fin tif e ConAill ; Ajuf •00 cuifeAt)
'nA fui$e 1A"0 lAf fin cimCeAll ^"óDAf An fi$ fin peAf-
ITIAnAC A^Uf "OO "DiklleA-O blA-OA fAOfA fOÓAlCtfie A$Uf
•oeoóA mine meifceAfhlA f off a.
50. Annfin "OO fiAffui$ 5^°^^^ tofA "o'O tTlAotAT)úin
CféA"0 "00 b'-á'ótiAf "óó óutn nA neAfurhlAóCA •00 finne
fé 1 n-AjAit) A CijCAfnA fA n-A óíof féin "do tAt)AifC
X)ó. xXnnfin A"out)Aifc O tTlAolA"oúin nAó "o'eAfuiiilAcc
"oo finne fé féin Aon ní "OÁ n-oeAfnA Ann, aóc "Oo "oiC
tiAó tifACAit) An ci$eAfnA féin 'nA feAfAtfi te n-A
CAt)A1fC "00, " A^Uf AnOlf AC^imAOIT) UttlAt te t)Af 5CÍOf
"oo tAt>AifC "oibfi 1 n-ionAt) t)Af n-oeAftifAtAf ."
51. " TTlAfeAt), A Hi TtlAolAT)úin, ní $lACf Ait) mifi
An cíof fin uAi'Of 1 An peAt) rhAiffCAf mo *óeAft)fi.tAif ;
óif "OO liinnfeAt) mófÁn "o'eAfurhtACc Ajuf "D'AiTtifiA^Ail
0fAit)fi An UuAit fo tuif^, Ajuf ofCf A féin 50 fonn-
f^-oAo ; Ajuf If í mo óoriiAif le "óuicfi tú f ém "o'lm-
CeAóc Anoif 50 pofc 'Oot)f^in fif An Cíof fin Aguf
44 ine 5Víit)m íreAnnixxii^C
tú péin "00 §-At)ia "oo teitfcéa ]Mf, Oit\ ní t>A féi-O
mifi nó 50 mbAinit) tné X)á\\. n-e-AfurhlAóc -Ar-Aib ; "oOi^
■00 §eAlt tné "oom *Oexifr)|AÁtxM|\ tiAó tipúispnn ceAnn
ci$e n^ cuAite itn "OiAit) 1 t>]?eAftnxin-Aó n-Aó bé^jA-Ainn
•oA ior>Tifui$e mAitte |\e n-A óíof •o'p>á$Áit u<^t-A "oo
•óeoin nó ■o'^irn'oeoin. A^uf VÁ t)|\í$ fin éifiiS Cuf-á,
A tlí itlAolA-ouiTi, •o'ionnfwi'óe mo t)]UtA|\ -Ajtif bíot)
tri-A ^jAAit tCAC, ói|\ If C|\omóorhAií\le-Aó móf á\^ é,
Ajuf inrifeAt) fé ^aóa vU$e Ann a r)piia -An cí|\fi."
52. 1a|v fin "00 CÁ^teAX)A'^ yeAt ^p ót Aguf a|\ Aoit>-
neAf A^uf AS uf$^i|\*oiti$A'ó meAnm-An x^^uf Ai^e-Anc-A.
"Oo fó^AiíX ^ioUa íofA "oo r\A con^piilAit) fin a n-Aifm
"oo $At:),áil Aguf ADutJAifc fe tiO mAotAT)úin x^ óoin$ioll
•00 óoriiAU ; ^suf sUiAif e-Af f éin Aguf a f luA^Gui'úeAn
50 cuAit típe oeAnnA^oA, m|\ njlACAi:) a sce-A'OA -aj
uAifUt) tinps, mAf A fAit) Cl^nn ttle 5"i""rio""'^^"
An CAn fin Ajtif 5AÓ fine eite "OÁ f-áib mAilte pif,
mA|\ "00 bí O "OuiOín, O SeAg'óAnnÁin, A^uf ClAnn
rhic Anuifce xi^uf loniAT) •o'finigeAóAiú inte n^ó
^iftni^te^p funnA. Ajuf "oo finneA'OAix conmui-oe A]\
ATi 5cnoc *o-AfAb Ainm Cf-Aot> tlí puA'OAó-áin mA|\ a
mbiot) muinnceAt\ 'fuA'OAtSw ; A^uf cuif e^f fe^f a
A^uf ce-AóCA WA-OA -A|\ rhAitit) ^n cífe ^S^T "^-^o ópT)tii$
•oóiD ceASbAit t)ó -dp An sCfAoit) CéAvnA A^uf a cwg
O SeAg-OAnnAin -Agiif O "puA-OAoAin cuifm n^ Moi-óCe
fin "Oo "OO t)iAt)xMt) fAOf A A^uf "00 5AÓ fófc bioc-áiUe.
53. triAp fin -oóit) 50 tiéif^e sféine a]\ m-A ri^Á\\.AC ;
Aguf "oo CpMinniJeA'OAtv Á\\x>mA^to An cifve fin X)Á
n-ionnfui*óe A^uf "oo fiAffAig 5^oUa ÍOfA t)íot) An
•OCUSA-OAf An CÍOf X)0 t)í OffA leo. d'OUbfA'OAffAn
nAó fAib fé Acu "oo UtAif, si-óeAt) nAó tii$AiT)e -oo
T>ÁVA\^ intiAt Cum a "oiolA jAn a beit acu An W fin.
me gviiúm fe-AUinAnAc 45
"Oo fojAif 510^^ tofA ITIxJk ^"^"^r^o^"'^^^ "^O $At)4ll
xi^tif An tTieit) "DO X)\ 1 tÁtÁ^\\, VÁ oineAt). 1-á|\ fin "oo
S^ittAt) 1^*0 s^n fui]\exió. xXnnfin xi'Dut)xMf\c ^i^^-^-a fof a
■niA 5^1'óit^ ^ " íTlúinfeA'Of-A "óítifi 5-án a toeit CAfutriAl
niof fiA fA X>A\( sciof "OO "óíot 5AÓ tJAifv buf coif "oit) ;
Ajuf •oo-óífe fiO féin 5AÓ 4ic -A^uf 5^6 loriAt) 'tia
troeAfTiAliAf éA^cóif x\f mo "oeAftifACAif p^ n-A Ciof
•olifceAtiAó féin ; -A^uf biot) fiof -a^xmu 50 t)foitt-
feoóAX) •óíb fóf V)A\K mtosníorhxi 50 Tiiomt^in."
54. ^^"^^-^"^ óeATiA "OO riAifc coin$iott OffA tim
teA^DÁil "óó 1 bpof c T)obf Áin \Á Áifi^e -do tiAinmniJeA'ó
eAuoff A Af An t^tAif fin ; A^tif a cti^ ceAX) a f CAoilce
no A léi^eAn AmAc. Ciot) CfÁóc, "o^tA JiollA íofA
f éin, ni "óeAf nAit) oifif eAt) nÁ coninui'óe gtif timCilt
fé nA feAóc "OCUAtA fo peAfmAnAó "oon ftJAtAf fin
A5«f niof i^A^ttAi-o ceAtin cuAite cife innce nÁf óuif
1 n^lAf táin'ie no coife no 50 f^njA'DAf 1 CfiA-onAifi
A "óeAfbfÁtAf 50 Cnoc Hinne Af n-A gctif fA gum
$Aoi A^iif ótoi'óeim ■óóit).
55. triAf fin -00 ICAn féin Ajiif nA niAoif tAt)Ai$
fin "DO ÓÍ fif 50 n-A ^confpulAit) 50 pofc T)ot)fÁin
lAt) ; Ajiif "OO fUAif nA bf Ai^'Dit) fin f oirhe Ann ;
AJUf "DO-OUAlt) triAf A f Alb A "OGAf bf .átAlf ^AVi flHfeAÓ
A^Uf "OO fAltCli; TTlA$nUf f OUtie Aj;ilf AT)UbA1|\C 5io^^'<^
tof A : " Cf éA-O f A bf ACAf "Óíb, A "OCAf bf ^tAlf , Af f é,
nA bf Aig-oe "00 óuifeAf Cii$Aib T)o óon^b-áil 1 njéibeAnn
An f AT) fo 5An X)A^ sciof "o'f a$^iI iiAtA no 5AÓ ni x>Á
n'oéAnfAi'oíf fA "oeifeAt) "oo "oeAnArh 1 n-Atn Cum
fÁf At) "Oo CAbAif c UAtA Ann 5AÓ mío^níoni "oá n'ocAf nf ac
bAf n-AjAit) ? "
56. Do ffeAjAif UlA^nuf é Ajuf if eA'ó A"oiibAifC :
" A "óeAfbfÁtAif, Af fé, If loncui^te "uuicfi Asuf "Oo
46 me 5uit)in veAXuniAiiAc
5AÓ -Aon eile n-AC fAt!>Af|M iorif:eA"6m-A fif aw Ainip|\
f o <i ftpuilim ^5 coirhéAt) tiA le^pA ; Ajuf "0<5. t)t^i$ fin
UÁó |\At)xif lonAi^nif |Mf n/\ CAoifeAo^iO f o pe^^ptn^n^ó,
níop téi]5e-Af ini l^.t-Ai|\ iat) no 50 "oci^teA |réin Cu6a ;
x^5t1f Anoif 5AÓ lon^clAriTi if coit tCAC péin "oo r>uAin
•óíob ACikimfi uIUmti |\éit) Aif."
57. 1a|\ fin celt) 51*^^^ TofA 1 niCAfC -An re-á$lAi$
-A5;uf 5tA0t)Af ^]\ viA •oÁiteArhAin A^^uf xX'outiAifC fiti
f^xeAfCAt Ajriif -pfiteot-órh ffioónAniAó "oo "Oe^n^n A|\
nA tiiiAiftili fin tife ConAitt An feat) "oo t)eií;"oíf f<in
iTibAile. "Oo innif n^ •o^ileArhAin 50 f-Ait) a nt)ói^Ain
■DO 5AÓ fófc biociiilte ACA fe fA$Ait m^iUe fe 5-A6
f ópc coftnA eile if fiAocAn^f "oo tdt^if , " Ajuf dA
t)|\i$ fin ciiftAf nA huAifle fin *nA f ui"óe m t)Af "ocini-
í'eAtt f An fi^nAltA A^uf 5oifteAí\ Af j;aó fófc coftHA
If COÓA teAC ÓUCA Agtlf "OO-geAttAltX é/*
58. lAf fin t)o éi|\i$ 5^0^^^ íofA *nA feAfArh A^uf
■oo ^lAOit) péin Af O nit)Aoi$itt Ajuf Af O n5'AU(^«t)A1]^
Aj;uf Af nA cfi tllACAil) Suit)ne A^uf Af 5AÓ confput
eile X)Á f Alt) 'nA f Af f a-ó Af An f li$e fin ; Ajiif 'nA "oiAit)
fin Af úAoifeAóAit) ■peAfmAnAó Ajuf "oo cuifCAt) 'nA
fui-oe lAT) uile A^uf "OO "o^ileAt) tniot) A^wf cuiftn
f Off A ^tif t)o meAf ctA nicA-oAf óAoin uile iat> .1. uAifle
Ajuf ÁfOTliAite Cíf e ConAilt Ajuf ]peAf mAnAó 1 t>f oóAif
A óéite.
59. xVnnfin "oo friAffAi}^ 5^^^^^^ íof a "do nA CAOifeAó-
AiG fin feAfmAnAó An fAió a ^cíof acu te CAOAifC
•oA "OciSeAf nA. xJk'ouGf A-DAff An 50 f Alb. " triAfCAt)
ci^it), Af ^^o^^-*^ íof^» ci^it) tiomfA "OO lAtAif tno
"óeAfbf^tAf no 50 n-oiotA fit) t)Af ^ciof fif. A^uf
lAf fin "OO $At> A óeAT) A5 nA tiuAifle fin tifc ÓonAilt
Ajiif f<55fAf Af nA "o^ileArhAin tnófAn vo "OeAnAni
me 5tJit)in feAum-AiixJ^C 47
•óíoG 50 pUeAt) -60 pém -do fir > ^S^f "oo fu^ n-A
1A|\|\ ot\|\A xMi ciof fin "oo óórhAi|\eArh óuije.
60. 1A]^ fin "OO éifit O ITIxiotA'oúin .1. CAoife-Aó tuif5
A^iif "OO tu5 -An ciof fin "oo ; Ajur "oo finne TTI-a
^uinnfCAnn^in, tTl^c "Oorhn-Aat, TTI-ac Hi lllAOtfUAnAi'ó,
niAC 5^oUa ifeinnéin -Ajuf nA fío^úAoifi^ uite -ah
■DíotAi-óeAór fin 30 fiii$e O ITiAnnAj^in. A •óAtwAfoiti
fo éifi$ -Ajuf fo fufAil A óíof Aif Af. fon ÚuAite
UAtA 5i"ó nAó fAitt óipnijte 'nA tAoifeAO fAn Am fin
AÓC 'nA "oArrinA flAtA 1 n-ci;\óilt inrhe "lit flAnnA^Áin
■oo ^ADÁit ótnse An iiai|\ "oo "óéAnfAt) a to\\ no a
rhuinnceAfóAf |Mf An cigeAfnA.
61. >A'Out)Ai]^c 5^^^^-*^ tcf A Annfin : "A "oAome
iiAifle, Af fé, ni ^lACfi'óeA|\ GAf sciof féin «Aittfi
5An eApAic Ann Af rhAf OAt)Af "oAf mumncifne ; A^tir
lonAclAnn iomóiiit>it> Ann j;aó eAfurhlAóc vA nx)eA|\-
nAt>At\ ; AiCjUf -oá n-DeAnniAoif ceAfC "o'lmifc of Ai¥)fi
If X)it> "OO t)AinniAoif "oiolAi-oeACc Ann 5AÓ rfioblóix)
■oA 'Dciinic o|\Ainn Af eAfurhiAóc CAoifeAó feAfmAnAó
uite, "OO t>fí$ 5Uf At» fit) "OO tofui$ An ctMobtóiT) ;
Agiif "OO beifimfi A "oeirhin 'óít)fi nAó fCAffAit) fit)
tiomfA no 50 ^cuiffit) me fit) 50 I06 tlAóCAif iic a
mbiAit) fit) 1 TiCAif cit) no 350 mAt) tinf^f ca mo 'ócAft)f-A-
CAif Ann 5AÓ mis;ntom "oA nT)eAf nAt)A|\ Aif A^uf of Amf a.
Aór óeAnA ■oíotAi'ó An cíof An wAip ázá fé "Oo l^tAif
A^Ait)." A^uf "OO finneA"OAf AttilAit) fin ; A^uf ca]A
elf An ciof fin T)o gtACA-o tiA-OA "DO f*ó]CAit\ "oon tuór
coirhéA'OA "OO t)í op|\A A mt)f eit leo ^uf An ci$ coiméA'OA
A mt)/'OA|A f oiitie fin A^uf Aij^e $fitmt;iolAó "OO tAt)AifC
t)óit» 50 mAi"oin, " "001$ ni ótJiffi'ó fiAt) ni t)Uf f Ai'oe
*nÁ fin "00 tfioblóit) o^AAit)."
48 me 5uit)in í:eAmnAn>Aó
62. lAfv fin t)o óuii^ áf A fiA'ónAifi iat) "oon ci$ a
^AbA'OAp |\oirhe pn ; '^s^V '^^ "OMit) fin t:)o §oi]\ Af
n4 CAoifeAóAit> eite fin "o^ lonnfuiiie A^uf AT)iibAifC
teo : " cuj-cM-o fibfi, n^ CAoifi$ ^r^Á "oo ii>t"Aif , co|\
-A^uf fl-dnA uxmO fA n-A Oeit nrhAt "oo t)Af •oci-geAfn-á
bu-ó "óe-áfCA A^uf f A t)x\|\ sciof "oo "óíol 50 féileAtfiAit
mAf if t)ú "óít) A •óéAnátfi ; A^uf m^f a n'oeAnAtri fit»
fin cuif fit) mifi 50 L0Ó tÍAóCAif fit) ; A^uf niionntiigim
•bit) f A nA ■ouiGrhronnAit) if •ouAt 'OArh nAó t)fúij;f e fiti
-An ^ic fin 50 t)fÁt no 50 niA-ó niAit UX) flAnAt) "oo
^lACA-o «Alt) Ajiif A t)eit utriAl "OO t)Af 'ocigeAfnA 50
bf^t x>Á éifi/*
63. " lTlAfeA"ó Af lAtDf Am "00 "oeAfbAt) 50 bpuitmi'one
titfiAt f onnifiAf Af A toil f em "OO tAbAinc T)óf Arh A^tif
•otiicfi, "oobéAf Am nA mionnA fin "oio fe 5AÓ •oei^méin,
'^S^V S-An ni Af bit "OO "óéAnAni Ann Xía\^ n-A$Ai"ó 50
\)\(Át." Agiif lAf fin cugAt) An "OuibincAt "oia n-ionn-
f iii"óe Ajuf A cti5;A*OAf í 1 bfiA'ónAifi óilte Aguf tuAite
Annfin fe ^An éif$e AmAó oi'óóe ^^Á iAOi "oo "oeAnArh 1
n-A^Ait) A "ociSeAfnA -An gcein "oo ttiAiffi'oif.
64. lAf fin "OO éifi$ ^^^^^^-^ ^^r-* "^ feAfAtfi A^wf
A-oubAif c : ** If f A-OA ACÁimfi 1 t)f éA^rhAif nA n-OAoine
uAifte f o d'f e ÓonAitt, A^uf f AnAi-Ofi Annfin 1 t)f oóAif
mo "oeAiybf^tAf no ^o ^cfíoónóóA fit) t)A|\ ngnotAiTie,
A^uf cu^Ait) fiÁnAt) Aoinfif Af A telle "óó te
corhAtl t)A\\ "ocAififeAtCA A^tif t)Af n'oifle le a aóca
fCAfCA."
65. "Oo finneA*OAf ArhtAi"ó fin ; Ajuf "oo $luAif
^iottA TofA 1 5ceAnn mtiinncife Hi 'ÓorhnAill A^uf
"OO f tiAin lAt) 50 f ut)At f oirheAnmnAt , Aj;uf Af n"Diit
■DO JiolLA tofA 'nA meAfC "OO fuit) i-oif O t)A01$llt
^5"r O ^ALltAOAIf A^Uf "OO $At) ój; Ót A^VIf A^ lOnCVAf
me 51111)111 fe^iiniAii-AC 49
"OottinAilt -D'ot foi^t An 5C0tfiluA'0-á]\ a\< CeATiA.
66. tn^p fin "oóit!) c-ApA An óAoimlAoi fin no 50
•ocJ^inic Am bit) -00 óAitedrh ; A^uf lAp fin "oo f otCAt»
búifo fUmleACnA An fi$CeA$lAi$, A^uf "00 cuifeAt>
co$A 'SáC'<í< iJit) Ajuf 5AÓA biociille offA Aj;uf "oo
fui^cAt) 5AÓ Aon t)iot> Ann a lonAt» cinnce comófCAif
féin AtfiAit bA ^nÁt T)o "oeAnAffi fif An fi$teA$tAC
fin AfiAtfi foiifje. -A^uf lAf ^CAiteAtfi a bpfoinne
Ajuf A •ocorhAtrAif -ooit) "oo oAiteA-OA^t An oitxie fin
fe liól A5Uf fe riAoibneAf 50 X)C-áini5 Am ftiAin
AgUf fi-ÓAlle "OOlb ; AgUf "00 AftUlJeA'OAf nA fi]^lAtA
fin Cife ConAili ceA"© f uAitnnif "óóib f éin ; A^uf
A"oubpAT)Af munA bfAjgA-oAoif fin n^ó beit'oíf lonAfCAif
no lonimteAócA A|\ n-A rhAfAC ; Aguf "oo gAbA'OAf uite
comAif ce Ai^e um a léi^eAn "ooit) oo-otAt) ; A^iif ia|\
fin "OO cóifigeAt) lom'óA'óA A^tif ifoleAbtAóA "óóit)
Afjllf T)0-ÓUA"OAf "OOCUm fUAin AgUf fAfÓO'OAlCA, A^Uf
•00 bioxDAf Af An óiA'OujAt) fin 50 tiAm éif$e a|\ n-A
tfi^fAó. As^r ^\^ n-éifge "óóib cuifeAf ITlA^nuf fiof
Af O 5-*^^^^^^^!^ -Ajuf Af O mt3A0i$itt A^uf A]\ nA
ct^i TTlACAib Suibne A^uf Afx 5AÓ Aon Confput eile,
Ajuf A cJknjA'OAiA "oA lonnfui'óe -Ajtif "oo finne lomAT)
túC$<if A f ompA, Aguf "00 ctaifeAt) 'nA fui^oe iat) 'nA
timóeAll Ajuf "OO iJAileA-o miot) AStjf cuifm fOffA
Ann.
67. Annfin t)o lAbAif ITlA^nuf fe 5^ottA tofA -Agtif
At>ut)Ait\r; : " A "óeAfbfÍ^tAif , Af f é, éit\i$fi AmAó
Aguf ciiií\ nA buAnnAi'óe fin "oo bí teAC 'nA f ui'óe f An
ceA$ móf fin Amuió ; ^juf CAbAit^ f a "oeAf a Aife
^flOÓnAttlAC "OO tAbAlfC "Óólb fA ttllOt) A^Uf fA ÓUlfm
■óóib ; "001$ ní "oíleAf tiomf a a "ocAobAt) fe 'ouine a|\
4
50 me 5viiT:)in feAnmAtiAo
bit Aór teAr péin ; A^uf -oéAtiCAf fóf stéAf bit) A^iif
biocáil-le "00 óti|A opAinn péin Antifo, oijv 'oo-'óé^nA'ó -a
■oci$eAt\r»A fú-o "OitoeAtl Cum fót^if "Oo óu|\ opcfA
no Á\\. 5A(^ Aon "oo bAinpeAt) teAC."
68. lA|\ fin ■oo-CuAi'ó ^iott-A íofA AniAó A^uf "oo
foni^it A^ An luóc p|\iteotrhA ^An biA-o ni bioci^ilte
X)o fpÁ|\^il A|t nA buAnnA"óAib fin tífe ÓonAitl nó a\\
CAOifeACAib peAnm-AnAó nl-At^ Aon fiú ; Aj^uf "oo finneAt)
ArhtAit) fin ; A^uf if Ann jco-OAlLeAC fin fíTí; f eAf-
niAnAó niAj\ An ^ceA-onA x)o nA tiuAif le fin tTíf e ConAitl
Ajuf X)o oAiteA-OA^A féin Aguf fí$ feAfniAnAó pfoinn
Ajuf corhAlcAf 1 bfoóAip A óéile 50 fOltblf fÓtÁfAÓ
feAt) An óAointAoi.
69. A^uf Annfin "oo tAbAif O t)A0i$iU Ajuf nA
buAifte fin eite tJífe óonAilt "o'Aoncoit A^uf AX)ub-
f A-OAf : " /A f í$ "peAfmAnAó, Af fiAX), A cÁn^AniAfne,
An bOA^in bin-one f o, fe coil Af "ocigeAfnA féin Ax;«f
fe méA-oujA-ó niAitOAfA "ouicfi "oo "óéAnArh feifbífi
•óíbfi A^uf níop iA|AfAniA]A Aon Atóuin^e OfAibfi ó
tAn^AmAjA ; A^uf if í Atóviin$e buf miAn Unn "o'iAf f ai"ó
Anoif .1. fibfi "oo "oeAnArh féit)Ci$ fe niuinncif tJí
piAnnAS^in ArhAil "oo finneAbAf fe bA|\ "ocAoifeAoAib
eite.
70. Annf in "oo fjAeA^Aif ITlAgnuf "óóib A^uf A-oubAif c
n^tA b' lonAnn fti$e féi"óci$ "oo bí aj; nA CAoifeAóAib
fin eite Ajnf A5 muinncip f lAnnA^-áin ; óif "oo finn-
eAT)Af fin ^níorh nAó "ocis le liAon cAoifeAó 1 bf ofttiof
éifCAnn -oo ffeA^fA. " ^i-oeAt) ^aó féi"óceAó if feAff
f éA-Of A-Of A "OO "óéAnAtn teo "óéAnAT) é Af bAf f onf a " ;
A^Uf -DO ^OlíreA-Ó Af JlOltA tofA ÓU$tA AJUf "OO
mnnfeA"ó "Do 5AÓ ní "OAf tAbAijA O "bAoi^iVt nm An
i.t)bA|\ fin ; AJUf A"0UbA1fC 51OUA ÍOf A 50 f Alb éAfAC
tne stji'Om peAnmAtiAC 51
óú^s Ope-AtA troé-A^ |\e n-A 4^5f a 4p tfiuinnci|\ "Ui friAntiA-
54in " "oo rhApt)At> leo "oo •oeif^tt'OiUf vno 'úeA\\X>T;\ÁtA^
If An óuinfjleo "oo pmneA'DAiv 50 mí"ólifreAn-Aó 1
n-A^Ait) mo ■óeAiAt^pi.tAp ^a n-A <iíof péin "o'lAi^iA-ait)
71. Atinpn A-outtAipc O t)Aoi$ilt nA6 "oooum ■oti^i'ó
teo Ap fon miiinnci|\e piAnnA^^in "oo jiAopAi'oif péin
AÓC "OO tAt)Ai|\c con^AncA turn t^éi'ócig "óóit) ; 51*0 n4p
tiVitne "óó ciontiAf x)o f^éA'opAi'Oíf f^f-At) "oo CAt»-Ai|\c
If tiA neitit) "OO fónfAC 50 mí'óUfceAnAó aóc munA
r)féAC-Ai"Oíf fém Af Ainbfiof ATI ^níortiA 50 fpeifiAlCA
1 n-A^Ait) A "oci^eAiinA.
72. 1a|v fin cuifteAf fiof Afv rhmnncit^ piAnnAjim ;
-AgUf Af "OCe-AOC •00 WtAlf "OÓlt) "00 f1Aff-A1$ 5^0^^'<^
íofA "óíoO cféAt) An leAtfcéAt "oo t)í acu i n-A^Ait)
5AÓ mí^níotn "OÁ n-oeAf nf ac i n-A^Ai-ó a TDci^eAf nA ;
nó cféAX) An éAfAc "oo t>í Acu te CAr)AifC 1 mbÁf a
tfiuinncife. " Oif ó tA\ylA wa "OAOine nAifle fo "oo
iÁtAif if Ann If mAit UomfA fiof t>Af leitfCéAl
•o'^A^Ait, nó t)Af t)ffeA5f A Ann t)A|A mígníotfiAit) ;
óif X)o b'féi'oif fit>fi A fÁ*ó 50 n-oeAfnAt) éA^ceAfc
Off Alt)." "Oo f f eA^Aif muinnceAf f lAnnA^^in fin A^uf
AX)ut)f A'OAf "DAf teo féin 50 f Aili éAf AC nó lonACtAnn
ACU féin fe niAffAlt), "O^ OfA^Al-OÍf CeAfC, AttlAlt "OO
tiiAff At) Off A .1. 5iif niAfbAt) O piAnnA^^in A^uf beifc
Af fitoit) "OÁ tnuinncif mAitle ffif.
73. " ÍTIO ffCA^f Af A Alf fin, A^ ^lOttA Tof A, nAÓ CÓlf
"óítífi éAfAC nA lonAclAnn a "o'fAg-ail i n-Aon "ouine
•Di^f mAf bAt) uAit) f An imif eAf An ú"o, óif if mí-ólif ceAnAó
•oo ieAnADAffi mo tfiuinnceAffi "oo óeAnn ^eAtlCA
An CíofA t)lifreAnAi$ huX) óóif "oibfi a "oiot gAn
CAfAoncA "00 tógtiiil ofAib, -A^uf mi'f éAgcóif Aon
52 me sui'óiH feAiimAnAc
Annf o Ajuf If cwisfi "ooit) m^i cÁimfi ^5 fÁ-ó éiscijxc ;
Aguf niionrmi$itn pon "OuiDemeAo if x)uxM- "ó^ití mA|\
A tnDeit 50 t)piJili*o tiA X)Aoine «Aifle pn "oo lÁtAip
HAó biA-orriAoif ^5 xM$neAf |\e -Afoile nO 50 mbeit
fit>fi Ai\ CloiC tJAócAif m-Af A t:)fui$e*xt) fit) r>Ai\ fi^it
■Don 'Oli$eA'ó ; AÓC nÁi^ g'áiI tiomf-A t)Ap sciif Ann no
50 n-eifceA-o n^ "o-Aoine «Aiftefi tiAf ^coft-A.
74. " Ji-óeAt) 0 $lACA'o-Af nA "DAoine u-Aifle ceADnA
Of t\A f em tAt)Aif c Ann t)Af gc-Af , •oo-$éAt)A f lOf 1 a mbf eit-
eArhnAf if nA neitit) "oo óuAtA'OAf Af 5A6 CAOt) eAt)f Ainn ;
Aguf mA frikSttAiT) nA 'OAoine uAifte p olAtti mo "óeAf-
tif^tAif 5An éAf A1C 1 m\)Áy nA 5CÚ15 ttf eAf n'oeAj fin
t)^ niuinncif, t)iot> fin fA n-A mt>feiteAttinAf féin.
A^uf "OAf nA mionnAit!) f eArhf áit)ce ní f aóa"ó bfeiteAtii-
nAf n-i fei-oceAo eA-ofAinne A^uf fit>fi niunA mbeit
5Uf tAbfA'DAffAtti Ann, Aguf 5Uf mAit tinne 5AÓ
A5fA "oA bfuit A^Ainn Ajiif 5AÓ teitfCéAt -oa bfuil
A5Aibfi "DO óuf 1 n-iirhAit "oo fi$ €ífe ConAilt, "oo t>fi$
50 5Ctuinimfi guf mime -oo ni fibfi cwAitleAf fif féin
Aguf |\e SAC CAoifCAC 'OiA ttininncif ; Ajtif x>A bfi$ fin,
A Hi t)Aoi$iU, elf i$f 1 AmAC Agtif "oeAnAit) mAf óíf i$teAf
-óít) Ann 5AÓ ni "o^f éifreAbAf 50 fui$e fo."
75. '* lAf fin "00 elf 1$ O t)A0i$at Agtlf O 5Atl6ut)Aif
Aguf nA cfi triic Suibne Aguf "oo óiiA"OAf 1 bfót) fo
teit x)'féAóAin cféAT) •oo-'óéAnAi'oif if fAn ó-áf fin.
'^S^r T ^ t)feit "00 óonnActAf "oóib "oo úAbAifc .1.
fCAóc 5céAT) toili$eAó "oo "óéAnAm a\< mwinncif tH
friAnnASxSin 1 n-éAfAic nA S^uiS bfeAf n-oeAj fin -oo
muinncif fí$ ^TeAfmAnAC mAf $eAlt Af fíotóiin a
•oci$eAf nA "o't: i5ó-áa ; Ajuf mAf An jceA-onA a scuf
f A rfiionnAit) jAn éif$e AmAó ifin eAf AoncA oeA^onA A^y
me 5uit)ni feAUinAiiAc 53
5céiti "DO rhAiiA^i-oif ; A^ii-p CA|\ elf 5-AÓ t)t^eii:eAtYiti.j.if
'óíot» fin "oo-ouA-Oxif ifceAó if ir> <^0T)-<^tce-Aó 'r\Á f Ait)
ITIxi^rmf -A^uf 510UA íofA 1 t)f oóAif A óéile.
76. Ajtif Annfin "oo éifi$ íTlA^nuf 'r\A fun!)e if An
lonroA A^uf "OO fCAf fÁiice ffiú ; Ajtif "oo it» fláince
A "oci^eAfnA fOffA fe luinne A^itf fe lút^Áife fompA;
Ajuf "DO $At> A5 innifin "óóití s^o uiffcéAt CAicneAtfiAó
"OÁ inbío*ó i-oif é féin Ajuf O 'OorhnAitt ó AOif a
nAoi^oeAn-DAoCA 50 f CAf AttiAin "ooiD f e Af oile ; Ajvif
■00 lAff Af O mt)Aoi$ai A t)eAnnACc "do ótnrhnni$At)
"óó '* A^uf If i4f Af -Dó friof ryo t)eit Ai^e nAó t)f uitimfi
lonAfCAif nó lommteAóCA te fAófAinn x>Á féAóAinfiorh
ní if mioncA 'r\A úij feifiorri "oom péAóAinfi, óf Aige
ÁZÁ A flÁince."
yy. A^uf 'nA "óiAit) fin -oo lAtíAif O t3Aoi$ill :
" aX ti$eAf nA, Af f é, X)o finneAmAf-ne t)f eiteAtiinAf
AnnfúT) iTHf fit>fi Ajuf muinncif piAnnA^Áin má'f é
X)A\\. "oroilfi A t)eit fATfilAi*ó." " tlí ctJitnt) 5An a t)eit
jxeit) Af 5A6 ní "O^ n'oeAfnAttAf fAn óxif fin 0 "oo
tei^eAt) "DAf X>Á\y n-ionnfui'óe é."
78. " fTlAf eAt), Af O t)Aoi$iil, "oo f inneAmAf ne f eAóc
5CéAX) toiUgeAí; a|\ rhuinncif ^flAnnA^^in 1 n-éAfAic
nA 5CÚ15 t)feAf ntJeAg "oo tf»Aft>A'OAf 50 mí'ólifceAnAó
"00 t>Af mtimnciffi." " A •óeAft)fÁtAif , a JioIIa íof a,
CféAT) A-oeitv cíi fif An inbfeit úx) ? " " xX'oeifim, á]\
^iottA tof A, nAó 5cvnf f eAt) f uAf 50 X)^Át "oo t)f eiteArh-
nAf nA pío^tAoifeAó úT) tJífe Con<iiit im tíf féin ;
A^uf nAó molf Ainn "óuicfi cuf fUAf "oó ; Ajuf f óf ,
Af 5^oIla Tof a, molAim 'óít)fi fiof "00 óuf Af rhuinncif
|^lAnnA5^in Aguf a •OT:At)Aifc "00 l^CAif funnA A^uf a
pof 'o'frAjáit An t)f uiliT) féin f éit) Af An tnbf eiteAtfinAf
54 í^ie 5uit)iH vexMitíixxnAC
79. T)o tMnne-a-o ArhtAi*ó fin Aj;«f A\y "oce-Aóc "oo
tAtAi|\ "óóit) "oo f:M]:t\t3i5 ^ioíLa ^oy^ "oiot) Án \(Á\bóX>A\i
féit) A|\ 5AÓ btteiúeArhnxif "oA n'oeA|\ti-A'OA|\ n-A tiuAifte
fin tTí^Ae CoriAitt oj^í^a -Atiti 5AÓ ioinj;uin "oi^ f^it) i'oi|\
^ÁX^ péin -A^tif a 'óeAí\t)í\^t-Ai]A "oo t)í 1 tit<5i|\ Ann fin.
80. T)0 ff eAT^^XA-DApf Arri A^Uf A"OtJt)f At^Af 50 f At)A'OAf .
" niAfeAt) A|A 5^ottA Tof A CAt^fAit) nA mionnA "OvitoAif
ÁZS A^Ainn Annfo .1. An 'Ouit)eineAó le coiTfitionAt) 5AÓ
neite X)Áf nofoui^eAT:) ofAit) if An mbfeiteAttinAf «"O
1 tifiA-OnAifi nA n-OAoine uAifte f o A^uf t)Af •on^eAfnA
féin." Do finneA'OAf AttitAit) fin mAf A'ovibAifC 5^0^^^
iof A teo ; A^uf lAf fin "oo f oiltfi^eAt) An bf eiteArhnAf
fin "ooib AitiAit AT)tJbf AmAf A^uf Ann fin "oo óeAn^lA'OAf
A 5cof A^uf A tntiinnceAfóAf fe n-A "oci^eAfnA A^uf
•DO finneA*OAp fíotóÁin óAftAnnAó CAfAi-oeArhAil |\e
Afoile.
81. lAf fin -00 fU5 ^loitA TofA Af óo|AnfteAfC
ÓfÓA A^Uf "OO lAff Af A "ÓeAf bf dtAlf 'OeOÓ "OO ibe Af
nA titiAifle fin "oo "ófuim fíte A^uf CAf A"Of Alt) ; A^tif
Ann fin "Oo fuj Af An ^cofnfleAfc Af IMrh $iottA
Tof A A3;tif "OO ót "oeoo Af tfiAC oifCAoCA til "f lAnnAj^^in
A^uf soifeAf O ptAnnAs^in "óe Ann fin. ^A^uf if é
Da HAinm bAifce "oon rO fiAnnA^Áin fin "Oo ^oifeA-o
An IÁ fin .1. "OiAftnAit) An f^ionA mAC Acoa itléiC tnic
'OotfinAitt An "pionA mic t)fiAin nA tDu-oAn mic JiottA
pÁt)fAi5 mic tu^uine [.1. "piAnnA^Am] ó bfviil An
floinneAt) mic tAoi$fi$ mic x\fCi05Ait mic loóluinn
mic itlAoilfeAólAinn An fiA"óAi$ mic thAotfUAnAit) nA
CAfA .1. If teif "OO finneA'o Ca^^a "Ófuim An lotAif Af
■ocúf, mic flAinn mic 'ÓomnAitt "Uiiinn mic (^ofmAic
Caoió mic CuAtAiL TllAoitv^Aifb mic ÓAifbfO mic riéitt
*nAoi$iAUAi$ Ó fÁi-óceAf ClAnnA HéiU éifeAnn.
me sni'Om freAnmAtiAo 55
82. 5otiA*ó cóirhóeAn^At A^uf féi'óceAí^ tx\oife-Aó
fin, A^up 50 fonnfi'óAó aia rhiiinnci]\ tTífe óoriAitt.
xXnTifin -0«» <^ifi§ O tDAOigitl ^Stjp O 5^^^<^^^^^f ^^S^V
TiA í:|\í TTIic Suií)ne "oo ^^t)Áit a jce^'O-A fif tia íiii-Aiftit)
fin feApm^^nAó ; A^uf "oo ^o.I^a'ó a fCé-A'OA •óóiO -A^uf
"oo 5lAC«i'0A|\ A n-A|MnA ; A^tjf bA fuDAó f oirrieAnmnAó
An cóiniCionót fin A5 fCApAtfixMn fe óCile ; AjtJf ^Á\^
fin "00 5^^^'O^T^ "<^ iiuAifle pn Cípc ConAiU a ^ceAt)
A5 An fi^i^eAt^lAo fin ó tteA^ 50 iuóti. TTlAf An TrcéA'onA
•00 $At) O piAnnA^áin, TDa ^I^-^^^ ^'S^V ^ TTiAOlA-Oiiin A
5;ceAT) A^ An ^cloinn fin Duinn Tíle 5^^''^^^' ''^'S^V "^o
$luAifeAT)<5f féin Ajuf ^^o^^''^ TofA 50 mbe-ís^n "OA
luóc coirriéA"OA mAf Aon fif A^ijf níof fuifit)fio*o 50
f^n^A-OAf SciAt t!)«Mte ttlic rhiii\ó.''.'óA Aj;nf "oc finneA-
"OAf fofton^pofc An oi"óóe fin Ann. A^rnr "oo ciiif-
eA"ó fiof fo'n cíf fiíí "o'lAffAiT!) mAftAineAóUA An
oi"óó€ fin A^uf 5AÓ cméAl, cofmA eile "oo b'éi'OitA
•o'trA-^iit.
84. Do Cuif TTIac 5^0^^-^ pemnéin A^iíf mAH^e An
cífe Af óeAnA a tófóóCóAin "oi^ n-ionnfui'óe "oo ^aó
cinéAt cofmA bA fiAócAnAf "oo lÁCAif ; A^tlf Af n-A
tfiJkfAo T)o fi^tiA-DAf nA MuAifle fin Cífe óonAilt
A^uf íoórAif feAfmAnAó lomAifce heAtA A^tif fiÁince
Aj: 5^0^^^ ÍOfA A^Uf "OO $lUA1feA'0A|\ fónipA 5AÓ
"Of on^ ACA X)Á "on^tit!) but) -óéin.
S5. SonAt) é fin lomfCAf At) JiotiA Tof a Ttlic ^tiit)i|\
Ajuf nA tiuAifle fin Tífe ÓonAiU A^uf íoóCAif feAf-
niAnAC fe Afoile Af ^cuf feAóc "octiAtA feAfmAnAó f a
56 me sui-óm feAniiiAHAó
óíof Agtif i^Á umlA *óó ipém -Aguf x>Á '(>eÁ]\X)\<ÁtÁ.^^ .t.
86. >An txi céAX)nÁ "oo fritl 5^o^^^ Íof-A za\^ ^if gtif
tAi]^, A^uf A]A ntjut ifce-Aó "oó, ní cotfintnt)e "oo finne
50 fÁitiic Ar\ co'0-Atce<\ó 1 n-A ^o^X) TTlA^nuf -A^uf "oo
fuit) -A|\ Cott)-A riA tiiom'óxv Aije, -Asuf if e^X) av\íX)am(<z,
" "ouoiMi-Ao, A "oexAfvl^fAtAif /' -á|\ fé. " If cóifv fin
Anoif, A]A An ci$eA|\nA, A^tif CAttAiffe ctii'oit>$A'ó
Cum f «tí^ilce "óúinn," -Af f é. " "Óén óe-ánA," Af
510UA íofA. A^uf iA|\ fin 'oo Ofoui^ 5^<^^^ TofA
-An Aoif eAtA"ónA a|\ óe-AnA "oo óftiinniu$A'ó óu^tA
ifceAó "oon úo'OAtceAC. Annfin c^n^A'DAf "OfAoite
Ajuf ■oe-A$'óAoine e-At-A*ónA, A^uf Aoif ^aóa "OfeACCA,
Aguf tvjór fe^nniA An fiJúcA^lAi^, A^uf 'oo f1nneA'OAl^
f f OAtA f íoft)inne CAitjiuif e céAT) mbeAnnóf oc ; -AStif
'OO ^AtJA-OAf "OUAnCA AgUf "OUt^OAnnA A feAn AJUf A
finnfeAf "ÓÓlt^ ; A^Uf 'oo ^AtJA-OAf Ag 6t A^Uf A5
Aoit>neAf 1 t)foóAif A óéite A5 ctiirhnitj$A"ó nA "oeA^-
Thmnncipe fin X)o imti$ tiA"óA An tÁ f oitfie fin.
87. U]\í tÁ A^tif ceof A tioi'óóe "óóit) a^x An ofou^A-o
fin. 1a|\ fin A'out)AifC 5^0^^^ íof a ITIa 5^1*^^ * " "^
'ÓeAftÍÍ\-átA1f, Af fé, AnOlf AZÁ X)0 tíf Agyf 'OO tAlAtfl
f At) ÓÍOf AJUf fAt) Ó^nAÓAf féin AJACfA WrhAt UffA-
iTiAó "ouic ; "001$ ní itieAf Aimfi ro tAitfieooAit) ceAnn
cuAite nó cíf e 1 scpíó itlAnAó é1|^$e AniAó nó eAf utfilAóc
Af bit 'OO foitlfitigAt:) 1 n-A$Ai'ó 'OO fiA^iA nó llóf-
•oui^te f eAf CA ; Ajtif bio-o AjACf a f eA'ómAncAi$ a
blAf U^l-Olf CeAnnAfAÓ 'oo fÍ0f$n-át A5 CAbAlfC CUAfCA
cimóeAlt nA cun'OAe Ajuf A5 có5b,Ait 'oo óíof a baza^^a ;
^S^r if trnti'ó tiom féin cuAifc "oo tAbAipc 50 ci$
mo feAr\AtA^ "oon "bféifne, Ajuf "O^ n-éif$e eAfAoncA
me 5uix:)iH feAnniAiuvC 57
no coitif^leo 1'01t^ <ioti óe^nn cu^ite acu fir» ^^tif "oo
tfiuinnciffi If 5oifi"0 tJAit>fi Cloó tl-áócAif fe fcéxilAit>
•00 Cuf óu5AmfA -Ajiif tnAi"ó mifi -A^-Aib ^^n trioitt ó
tA|AlA "óuic f éin Á t)eit a|\ "oit "do neif c f e n-A iDf f e-Af CAt."
88. *' Ufti-á$ fin, A "óe-Af óf^txMf," Af ITlA^nuf ; *'if
■oe-Aft» 5iif cif n\A\\X) cif jAn cige^fnA ; Ajuf ni f>AX)A
tfiAif f e-A-of-a Af AonCof ; A^uf ni f e-Af f mo tfi-Aif fion
fAn fioóc fo, Ó fCAfAf fem luA'óAit. xX^uf X)o óí
cuf-A A^uf 5AÓ Aon -A^AiO nAó tifuilit) clxinn -Aj-Am "oo
filfit)e X)o te-ACc ónm peA'ómA 50 s-Af 1 nx)iAi'C) mo
ti^if, aCc le-Anbi^n Ó5 eA^ciAtlAi-oe in-Af be-Aig fuim
tuóc e-Af AoncA ; "oo t)f i$ 50 mcAf Aim siif Ab A5 imeAf CAf
AonLáirhe ázá nA CAOifi$ f o peAfmAnAó 1 n-A^Ait) 5AÓ
Aoin A^Ainn, ^lon nAó A-oniAiT) é. A^uf , a JiottA tof a,"
Af fé, " nÁ f CAi|\ tuf A tiomf A mAf fin no 50 t)f a$a
me bÁf, Ajuf 5IAC féin ceAnnAf CAf m'éifi Cu^ac of
cionn nA cife "OA ^CAtArn Ajuf "OxS jcofnAm ; Ajuf An
c-At$ioffA rhAiffCA'DfA n^ fCAif fiom no 50 t)fA$A
me bÁf Ajuf no 50 jcuife fiA$Ail ófom^te Af 5AÓ
ni VÁ bfuit im "oiAit) A^uf 50 n^lACA cú m'lnttie Aguf
m'oi^feAóc ÓU5AC im "oiai-o."
89. "Oo ffeA^AIf 5^0ttA tofA "Óó AJUf 1f eA'ó
At)UbA1fC : " A "ÓeAf bf á.tA1f , Af f é, "DO b'^'ÓbA^
imTfteAf^tA A^uf lomtnúiC "óAirifA c'inmefi n^ r'oif-
•óeAfCAf "DO $Ab4it óujAm Ajtjf oi$fe "DlifceAnAC ic
•oiAit) f em ; Ajuf f of ni rneAf Aim 50 mbiAit) fé
•olifceAnAó A "oeAnArh."
90. " téi$ fin feAoAt)," Af triA^nuf, "ni mo if cúfAm
nA boiSfeA"óA fin ofmfA 'n4 tufA A^uf if feAff
liomfA beAtA futAin fiofftAiiie "00 beit aca fin A^uf
AjACfA inA An óun*DAe uile "oo beit 'nA bféAjttiAif
■00 "óít tuf A "00 belt "O^ cof nAfh ; Ajuf AinmneoóAi<)
58 tne 5tiit)m feAnniAtiAo
me ftinnA ad óuit) t^onriA bvó triMn[liom] -oo tteiú
^5 rn'oi^i^e \:é^r^ A-^uy r\Á coin^ill a]\. a "ociubfA'o mo
óe»\pc Ap An ci|\ "ouiufi ; A^uf if iat) f o riA corneal fin :
91. " 1° mÁ CisiT) rn'oi^fCA-oA óum éife-Aóc-A .1. lAt)
féin A^uf A n-oi$feA-óA "oo beit 'n-A liióc coj;Aif A^uf
COTflAlfle A^AC féin A^Uf A5 llOl^feA-OA 1C "ÓIAlt). -An
■DAfA tlUAIf, fUl^eAfh A^Uf flA^lU^At) ^AÓ OfOUI^tC
A^uf 5AÓ connAftA fúcfA "00 l>eit acu.
92. " Hi lAff Aim "oon T)útAit; fo "peAtimAnAC Aór
A t)puit Ó t)éAt Át"A nA n^-Att AnuAf 50 Cun^A (^Aoit
JaGIa ; Ajuf Ó ÓAf Alt) itlic "Otiinn AjAinn fiAf 50
tiAóA"ó nA SciAt toif ; A^uf ó Inif CnocA fiof Af too
50 'Ooife Inif, A^uf An tion oiteAn beAj; A^uf mop
pi eACAf A fin ; A^uf t)Aile itlic ScAff ai$ toif A t)eiú
*nA f^eAfAnn búifo A^^AmfA A^uf An peAfAnn bAffA
t)AineAf fe hinif tnói|\ Anoif .1. ceAúfAmA "ÓAile An
ttlóinn^ A^nf An CA.m Ajuf "Ooife t)fA$tin "oon CAOb
fuAf TDon At)Ainn "Onib ; 5;onA "oeK^ "ocÁice Ajuf
óeitfe fi(^Cix) An tion cÁireA"ó fit Ann.
93- " ^S^r V^V "OÁ mAfbeA-ó AoinneAó -o'feAnAit)
dfCAnn -00 niACf A no "oo bpAt^AitA [a ftAnA-ó ?] aCt
50 foiófeA"ó teif "out ifreAC Af Aonoiiit) "Oon TJÚfAi$
fin ; Aj;uf ^An "oo (Mof no "oo óÁnAóAf A^Aibfi offA
fin aOc éip^e AmAC AonfeAf "oéA^ "o'freAfAit) •óiiic
UA^OA 1 n-Am ftiiAi$it) ; j^An ccat) "oo beit aj; AoinneAó
vjifi'O An óopÁin tAOi'óe T)o ói»inT;t)Áit 1 n-Aon Á\z 1
^CfíC ítlAnAó A mbiAit) m'oi$feAt)A nó feAf lonAit)
Aoin Acu. A^uf Af nA coinJioltA fin "oo <^omAtt "oom
Ol^peA-ÓAlbfl, A "ÓeAfbfxStAlp, A JiottA íofA, fin^feA'O-
fA mo óeAfc A^iif mo óumAóCA féin Af An óunT)Ae fo
feAí\mAnAC a^ac 6 mo tó féin AmAó Aj^uf cÁtui$
féin nA cuaCa fe Afoite Asuy CAit A^uf cof Ain ^AX^."
me 5tiit)m pe^nmATiAC 59
94. " If "oeA|\ti, Af 5^<^^^^ iofxi, 30 tToliSpnnfi t)o
t)eit fonntfi-A|\ á\^ "oo toilfi X)o •óéAti^rh Atiti ^aó ^on
^on^c X)Á ^cuiffeÁ *oo <iú|\Am opm. ^A^uf biot) a
■fiof A5-AC, Á "oe^ptDix^AtAip, Af f é, n^ó tjpmt xion Ai|Ario5At
•oÁ|\ Aintnni^if -Ann fin n^ó TTOéxinf A-of a "o'f otlAtrinti^A'ó
"ooc fUoóc "OO "oiAi-o, -A^uf r\AC fui^feAT» mo "omto i
t>peAf mATiAko 'riA |\iA$Ait óinnce ; 51*0 tia^ó bftntim
LikfifAfCA no fonnrhAf Af "oo Ce-AfC "Oo $At)Áit CujAm,
•o'eA^lA 50 fílp-óe itjif Ci^eAfnAi-oe eile 1 ntlllc-Ait)
5Uf-Ab "Oo óeAnn mo feifbifi "óuic -Af nA CAOifCAÓAit)
fo feAifmAnAó no "OO CeA^nn 50 bfuilif féin Af jcAitt
■00 túit A^uf "OO meifni$ "oo $lACfAinn ceA^nnA^f "OO
Cife no An oi$feA>óc X)a "óú "ooc ttiAC féin 'o'fAgá.it."
95. " tlí filfi^te^f 1 n-Aion Á)z 1 ntltlCAit), Af TTlAt;nuf ;
T)ói$ ní cú ACÁ •oi lAffAi-ó ofmfA Aóc mé féin "do
tuijeAf Ár\ •o\o^X)Á\\. "00 tiocfAt) jAn ceAnni?)Ofr
ceAnnAif "oo X)e\t Af An scun-OAe 1 n-oiAi-o mo l^Áif.
X)Á t)fí;5 fin If cófA liom -An fuit)eAm fo "o'fÁsbAil
im "óiAit) fe tinn mo beo, lonn^r 50 mbAirifeAt)
m'oi^fe féin A^juf cnfA bA^f foóAf Af, 'ni. a beif 1
muinigin tlí "ÓomnAilt nó A^on ci^eAfnA cile 1 ntltlCxMti
Cum ce-AfCA "Oo óonpjbÁit Ann mo Cíf za\\ m'éif . X^S^T
1 tif1A"ÓnA1f1 nA n-OtlATTIAn AZÁ "DO lÁtAlf A^Uf Á
t>fuit "o'eASlAif A^uf "oo tiiAiC Annfin, A^c^im A5
ofOu^A-o 5AkC neite "óíottA fo Aj;uf á^ ipáx;\bÁy1 mo
óeAfCA féin A5;uf An óonT)Ae fo feAfmAnAc^ A^ACfA
Af nAk coinj:;iollAiO fin A-oubf AmAf ftiAf ; Ax^uf a
JiollA nA ílAOtti tlí tuinín, fCfíobtAf leArfA ^[aC n!
"óíob fo." " tnAfeA"ó, Af 5^0^^^ íof A, 1 n-Ainm "Dé "oo-
t)éAffA "00 Coit féin "óuicfi, ^v^uf jAbA^im "OO lÁirh
5AÓ coin<;iolt t^íoC) fin x>o óóirhlíonA'ó."
96. 1ai\ fin "oo-ou-Ait) 5^0^^-* "^ TlA^om, An f ao]\-
6o nie gui-oiK ve<xuniAiiAC
t:)j\eit;e.Mfi O bjAeiftein, A^uf ^ioUa VOá Jitoa O CAifitJe
^t^ póx) 1:0 teit ^suf "oo fCíAÍot)At)Af 5AÓ coin$ioU ^S^f
r:>Aó poti^c "oiob fin tnxii\ •00 iiofotiigeAt) "ooiO ; A^uf
•oo 'óeAfvOA'ó A|\ tiA coingiotlAit) fin "oo t^inne ^^o^^'*^
r\A tlAotti nA fAinnfo fiof :
97. buAnninge cex\nnA ó Úi't^ ÓonAilt
If ^AX> cÁince TllA$niiif TfiAfct-Ai$
ru5 A|\ -ocúf x)on $Aff Alt) fttíAi$ ;
0 t)éAt teice 50 bfuAó t)féifne
SnA cuAtA Af 5AÓ TAob x)o tuinn,
A mbiAAi^'oit) f A n^eilt 1 ngtAfAit)
"Oo t)iox»Af A5 An mACfOin "Ouinn.
"Do t>i 510 LlA ÍOfA Ó5 «AfAt,
A\^ nA cuAtAit:) If é fo l')fif,
"Oo t)i TTlA^ntif mAf "blAt) ^imi^ai-O,
lliif féAT) tlLAi"ó t^i$e fif ;
"Oo fWAif tTlA$niif Ó JioUa fofA
5^0 foCA|\ on mbCAS 50 mOf,
50 nui^MT) An óop^in tAoi'óe,
5e niAt) miAn fe jaC Aoige ót.
98. /Aóc óeAnA 'oo OA-OAp a\\. An ofOii^A-o fin A5
coirtifiA^Ui^A'O nA fCAór "ocuAtAnn fo fcApniAnAo 50
ceAnn Cff Leitt>liA'óAn on "ocf At fin. Annfin "OO |:Af a
tinneAf Agtif "oo ifiéAT)ui$ a AnbfAinne Ajuf cAinij;
AlC$10f f A At^ A lAetlb ; A^Uf f Ut "00 f UAip tAf "DO Of "OUI^
Of A^Uf AlfjeAT), CCAtf A AgUf mAOine, lOnttlAf AJUf
eA-oAlA "00 f oinn i-oif OfOAit) cAjlAife a|\ "óitleAóCAit)
Aguf Af t)AincfeAt)AóAit) An cif e, Af t:)o<iCAiC) "oeif eoite
Ann 5AÓ Aon <^eAf'D 'nA $oife. A^wf Ann fin "oo
me 5uit)iK vexXuniAtix^c 6i
■OeATfiriAib <i5tif Ó •óotti-ATi.
99. ^o"^"^ ^ V^ ^^ mo'ó Af ^p f^S-AiD triA^nuf V(\a
Mf TTéin. ^í^^^"^ Atinpn A'otit)Aii\G An |:ile An niAi|\t)ne
■Oéit)eAnnAó f o a Mif Ajuf "oo ouirhniugAt) a ttiAitCAf a
Ajuf A "OeA^^niotfi ; ut dixit :
100 "OupfAn UomfA ita Uj; luim
triA^nuf mAC "Oinnn AT)eA]\uim,
UféinfeAi^ nAóA|\ t>*f Altf a "o'^ioit,
tn^AnnfA, m'éinfeA|AC if m'Aisntot).
fA-OA t>uf eAft>At) oit^ne 5
A. óon^nArh 'f a CorhAi]\le —
^TitTiif ó5tnAllA "00 b'úp "oixeAó, —
Sa fún có5t)-átA cinnceAó.
pAitte Af CeAtf A, corhlA Af\ ti^,
Tlí iM^te A leAf fe a tinnfin, 10
■peAt) An rfiui^e tiO]Am$liiif , te,
S^ tioi|\e lonnnniif tl1|^|^e.
t)A rhinic A5 ceAóc *nA teAó
"Oj^eAm ó éifne 'f ó tlifneAó,
"Ot^ons ó nA UuAtAit) A5 coóc, 15
Sa "ot^on^ ó Ct^uAóAin Connoóc.
Cú "DO tú1|^ f An cí|\ f o Arh^in
xXf n-AOf Ant)pAnn "oo to^ttiit,
■Re tinn Ap n-éi5eAn 'f A|\ n-otc,
"OA rnAt) éijeAn finn "o'^ufcooc. 20
62 me 5ui'óiu |:eAnm-AnAC
Ai^ fuitn^if 'o'imne-A'ó if 'o'otc,
^x; \D^ÁtA■t> C|\tió$ If Cvifnoóc,
tl! tiion^ná-ó lomó-Af lotiriAió.
\
*00 fAT) "OlA "OVIIC 1C -AOIf ÓI5 25
TTlrtf.^n coifOe^fC on Cfionoit),
5"úif foip6fO 5An $pu<Mm, jati $oiiifi,
5An coiOéim, «Ailt nÁ ^ncoiU
^it) f 01ft) "óuicfe "oul Af ne^itfi,
1omt)A Anoóc Cfoi^oe ax) óAoineA'ó, 30
TlofC úf 1 n-iODA-o eile,
1 tnúf lOTiAn lu$Aine.
0 "oifim Ó t)fUAó t)oifne,
1 mbfUAó t)eAft>-A if tTlo^-áifne,
te neAfC Cfi^it) clAoi'óce m^f fin, 35
Sa njAif CAoince x>Á ctoifcin.
"Oo b'ionTóA fóf, niAf ti$ ^^-^M^^*
jTiAitteAn Aob'óA AonuAife,
Aniot) feAófÁnAó tnAf fin,
*but> CfeAtlÁrfiAó ÓX) Cifcin. 40
^ÍAn "oo "opooAiirne Af "óuine,
^An t'iomtnút fe tiAon'omne,
A lAoi$ bA óAlmA in 5a0 caC,
Hi fAit) AÓC AnAm lonnAC.
me 5111'óm í^exxnmAnAC 63
^Cx fún AtmfA if u|Ar>Ai*óe,
TDuir •oom t)ói$ "DO tfiúin TTluifve
5^11 "Dull óit n-á Aon-ái$e.
^ tfiAt pinnle<if5tAó wá t)|:or>n,
At^ n-DUl "ÓUIC 1 TTOÍll -Atl Cftól^,
V-Á cúTTDAif Sléitte Sióin,
m>ác "Oé T)o "oeA^UGtA-a lit> 55
A 5"é geAl-Atfip-A •óílji'ó. "OUffAtl.
5ttlA1S
[of ^«"O é 50 t>puil Aifcttiu5A^ *dA cu^ teif ati -octiAccAf f ah
leAbAfi fo le ViAJAiió Ixicc fCAitie, cÁim A5 cti^i tia gluAife
feo im "óiAi-ó leif le hASAi-ó «a itiac léistnn.]
3. sti^t tiAtiuis .1. 5\i|i loic, 5ti]i iTnll. Ati CAilseAnn, .1.
Ainm A CU5CA01 A\\ pÁ-oiiAis nAOTTicA -" asciciput " -oe feip
VeAbAip Á|fomACA. cttAOft)eol, .1. ' gorge.' peititje, .1. ' beast.'
sup TTIACnU1.^eA-OA|t .1. 5U|t 5At> 10T15T>A"Ó lAT). t)0 AiriTi, .1.
X)'iA|tti -D'ArcuiTite &\\. 1 5Conif'05ur, .1. 1 ^cotTijAit. fOJIA
At» «]1CA1p .1. ATI-t>|lCAt1. T)1A t)ACAtll .1. -OA t)ACAlll. A Ti'lOllO
iTíAT» A pola .1 móttÁn "OÁ cmt) polA. a5 c acc .1. A5 cpacc.
4. |ii5t)AninA 1. A-obAtt \\Sof^. 50 fuise .t. go foicc, 50
tiuise.
7. ni TDleAcc 1 nT)eA]tmA-o, .1. ni cóit^ •oeAt^rriAt) "oo -oeAtiAjh
Ar-
8. 'OÁ n-ÁpT)n6f Alb .t. ni nóf Aib pioji^A. An jcein "OO niAUt
.1. AH p<M-o T)o niAiti. "DOij .1. rriAti, ' quia ' passim.
9. Aije ITlAsnuf .1. a;; mA^ntif.
10. lAp tisIaca-o a c a"oa a5 .1. lA^t bpÁjAitic flÁn as- V^
SnÁc -oó .1. bA snÁc leif. cotrifAnA-ó, .1. iotia"0 cutmie, proprie
' fCAt),' ' halt,' ' rest.' wa"óa .1. uaca.
11. -oo bí "o'iomA-o .1. -oo bí a lÁn ; 50 huili"óe .1. 50 léni ;
bA "óu .1. bA coíti. pnif .1. leif.
12 píoticnAOi .1. fpiíi5li^e nó einnn. a T^ei^tb-oUif y^^r. .1. a
"olutmuinnccAtA. 50 x>cxi5At)A|i . . . cut ft^if .1. tia |iAib Aon
Cfúil ACA leif. If jrÁc feAlb Af sac fioniAfACC .1. nA piACA
HÁ 'oiolCAf 50 ceAtin a bf ax> meAf CAf sat» ia-o "OO ■óíol i n-AOnco]i.
fil .1. x>o bi ; lOTifeA-omA, 1 •oc^Aeo cum oibfe.
13 f1o]tf)io5f Aif ATI cigeAt^riA .1. ■olvircÁitATDe ati ci^eAfTtA.
btiAT»T>A"6A .1. f Ai5;"oiuifi-óe cuAf AfCAil, ' bonnaghs,' ' fighting
men.' fGA-omAnrAij; .1. mAOif, 01^1515. tiAC T)ntJbfA'ó .1. ni
ClubllAT). \1A"ÓA .1. tlAlf-. CU5AT)A|t A n-Aljte Af, .». ^íiM]C;eAT)AJ1
Af. fCACTioni T»A z^\\e .1. Ap ftiAiT) «A cine. TTinÁ ASUf n.ion-
T)Aoine .1. "OAOine tiÁ DemeAnn c|ioi"o, * noncombatants.*
14. cvii|teAf .1 "OO cui|i. A caIait) .1. A CAiliTTi. wononieAOCA
tiA cu: -CAO .1. niAicc TíA cun-QAe. Af ATI A-obAYt fin .1. Af AH
Scúif fin.
15. ni -ooi-oce .1. nf T)óiéiée- pt, .1. acA. 1 bfóti fA Icit
.1. 1 n-ionA-o f A leic, in a place apart * ; f AnnftnStCAp .1.
fC]tÚT)V»léteAf.
5 «5
66 nie svii-Oiu peANunixMMó
16. te CÁ6 «lie .1. le sac AS.oitine. Ó éeAécAt^ x>'\oh 50 A|ioile
.1. 6 5a6 Aoinne aca 50 -oci ah -ouine fvtle. colt)A riA hiom-ÓA
,1. triAp A T)CAtipAiT)e ' ctiAifce tiA loAprAn.'
17. miocApAix) .1. "OfioicbeAjic if é ní Á\y a\\ ^aiiat) asaihii
.1. If é T»í A|\ Af fOCptlliCieAtTlAf. gAT» ÓAfACAf JC .1. SATI éAfACAf
Tjo "oeAriA'm r>ó •oo ttiolATj yc.
i8. fil .1. ACÁ. ■oóibfiom .1. "OÓilJfeAn. 50 fóill .1. A)t bAll.
19. T)0 jlACfAC A gCeAT) Ag .1. X)'fÁ5A-DA|t flÁtl A]5. "OO
SlACfAC .1. TOO slACA-OAtU T)0 slxiAlffer .1. -oo 5lWA1fCAT)Af.
20. JAbATDAtl "OO lÁlTÍl .1. rU5AT)At1 fA. tlÓ Ó X)0 JA^AIf ItltilO
.1. 6 5At)A1f c'oijfeACC CU^AC.
21. fAife CU5AC .1. féAC ^tótiiAC, CAbAi]! Aifo ; 510TI 50 fileAnn
h. cé nÁ fíleAHTi ; ceof a bliAX>Ain .1. cfi bliAX)TiA. t»ac gAbAnti
.1. TIÁ glACAtin. licfGACA .1. ' literac,' ' an epistle.'
22. A lÁtTi x>o consbÁil 'riA cotrintii-óe .1. a lÁtii X)0 coimeÁx»
fOCAIt^.
23. 6]t Agtjf AittgeAT) ; T>i x>ócA 5Uf AifS^At) buAilce ctig
fé -DOib mAt\ bi A lettéiT) gATin at» cfÁc foin. tiA ceACCAib fin
.1. HA ceACCAifi-óe fin (aii CAbAfCAc 1 n-ionAt) ah Aintnmj). T)0
ClAOClAlt) .1. Tj'AtAft^Ulj. X)0 élflg fCOlt fA ftlintl A fUlfC ,1.
CÁ1T115 fceon 'riA fúilib. 50 Vitiili-óe, 50 lei^i. glAO-ÓAf .1. "Oo
jlAOI-Ó. fÓjfAf .1. •o'fÓj;A1|t. CfeAT) t)Á "OCÁintC tlA fCéAlCA
,1. CAT) Af TIA fCéAlCA ? "DO tlACC .1. X)0 tCACC.
24. -oo-jeAbA fib .1. TDo-jeobAi-D fib.
25. r»A fOACCA fin .1. An fiocc fin ; fiocc, Cf«c, ' plight.'
A\\ fcic A Ixiir A5\if A lÁiiiAi.^ .1. 5An lilt nÁ Iáitiac Aijje
.1. CAf elf fCAT)tA "ooib : 1 5Cfócltii5e leApA .1. 1 gcfoitlije
leApcA. "DO 5liiAifeA"OAf .1. X)'éifi5eA"OAf aihac. ma-óa .1.
tlAlX).
26. CAC wile .1. SAC Aotnno. a rtis .1. C115 ; fAn cjiÁccAf
f o If minic A ctiifceAf ' a ' poiiri An mbfiACAf fAn Aimfif f oif bto
Af An 5CumA fom. gluAifCAf .1. "oo glxiAif.
27. fOff A .1. OfiTA.
28. fe Afoile .1. le céile.
29. mo ciof T)o belt x)om -oit .1. me beit gAn mo ciof.
30. if An A"óbAf fin, .1. fAn c<iif fin.
31. A pi .1. ACÁ. -oo flSfOÁfA A ICAf, buX) ^AbAX) t)l11C,
niof móf •otiic. eAfiijilAi-oeACC .1. fAgAf x)f A0i"DeACCA ; on
bfocAl ' astrologia.'
33. nAc -DéAncA ; participium neccessitudinis ; fioc .1.
leAC. A bfvif Aguf tiof, .1. 1 bpofc "OobfÁin Agtif 1 n>dc
SCAnAig. lion fluAis Agxif focfAice x)iob .1. An meit) -oiob if
fioccAnAC cwm fluAS "Oo cuf le céile. ftil lAffAf cii .1. f«l
lAffAif. confpxil ; focAl on b^Tf Aingcif, ' constable * .1.
oipseAC 50 mbiot» cúfAm CAifleAin Agtif fltiAis fAOi ; lion
A ciomnÁnA X)AOine .1. An oifeAt) -OAOine if tiomAinfeAX) ^c.
SltiAif leAC An fluAS fin .1. slwAif OfC leif An fltiAS fin.
34. 50 mcAlA CM .1. 50 mAifif. fof féAn tiAife Agwf
Aitflfii^e .1. 1 n-Am C|iácaitiaiI, féAntiiAtt. 1 ti-oit^ciU tiA flige
.1. 1 gCOITlAI^ ATI bOrAlji.
35- 50 r^^S® (•'• 50 foice) Am ha stiÁrcotrivíAtitiA .1. 50
5TíÁCAimfitt An bí-ó.
37. pA TI-1AT)Arín Cl'tA óoriAlll .1. pA gCtllfilT) CinéAl COtlAllt
ceAnsAl ofrA v^in. "0015 .1. mAp, ' quia.' ACÁimp 'tía n-eolAf
.1. CÁ Aitne AgAm o^ca.
38. X)o t^ónf AC .1. "00 ttinneA'OAp, x>o ■óemeA'DA^. ctiipcAf
.1, -oo CVJI^t.
39. If lOtlTÍlOlCA 1&T) .1. If CÓHt lAT) "DO TTIolAt). flÚ .1. ICO.
42. AH 5céin A biAm .1. at» fAiT) if í)eix)mÍT>.
43. níof hoipifCAT) leo .1. niop fCAX)A"DA|A. Aifm a mbÁ*OA^
.}. ÁIC 1 n-A fAbA-OAf .
44. cuifeAf .1. "DO cui|t ; sltJAifeAf .1. "Oo glviAif.
45- 5'^i5'teA|t |\e .1. cotti sgaI le.
46. TtiAf Aon f]tif .1. 'riA teAnncA, 1 ti-AOirifeACC leif. X)0
t>ikT)Att .1. "OO bio-OAti.
48. Af An A\^vn, .1. Af An flviAS- 'nA cimceAll .1. cimceAll
AH cSf ACA ; "OO f ónf AC .1. "OO finneAT)Af, -oo T)eineA"OA]i.
49. mioT), ' mead ' ; cxjijim, ' ale '.
50. ÁT)bAf .1. fÁc ; "DO -óíc .1. "oe •oeAfCAib.
51. 50 fonnpÁ-ÓAC, ' in particular.' ni bA féi"ó niifi .1. ni
beA"OfA néiT) : bA .1. bux). niAille |ie .1. 1 bpocAif .
52. 5lv>AifeAf fern .1. x>o jjltJAif fé féin, fine .1. cine.
mAille fif .1. 1 n-A focAif. funnA .1. Aunfo. cuifeAf .1. "Oo
CUH1. biocÁille .1. * victualia,' ' victuals.' if é bfís acá Icif
An bfoc^l biocÁille Anoif ' spirituous liquor,' uifce beACA-o,
A5;uf rÁ An bfÍ5 fin leif fAn CfÁcc fo. Ace ni -DeAllfAmAC
50 fAib Aon CfAJAf "0150 coin lÁi-oif le hxiifce beACAt) Ann
f An cfíoiTiA-ó céAt) -oeAS ; féAC Jessop, " England six centuries
ago." Cnifm nA boiX)ce fin ^c. .1. Ion nA hoit)ce fin, A-obAtt
féAfCA nA hoi-oce fin fé mAf a niiniseAnn An c-ti5-0Af péin
An f ocaI " cuif m "do biAX)Aib f AOf a Asuf -oo sac f of c biocÁille."
53. "DO bÁTÍAf .1. "DO bi0T>Af.
54. ceAjbÁil ■0Ó, .1. buAlAT) uinie. innce .1. 1 bfeAfmAnAC.
AH n-A 5cuf . . . -óóib, .1. lAf n-A fniACCuJAT) le iiAftn f AobAif .
55. nA niAOif CAbAi^, .1. nA mAOif no bi A5 bAilitiJA'ó An
í'íofA no AS ciomfusAT) nA mbó 1 n-ionAX) An ciofA. "OO bi
fif .1. x>o bi 'nA focAif. CfeAt) f a bfACAf "oib, .1. ca"o cuije
5Uf b'Áil leAC :
56. nAC fAbAffA ionfeAX)TnA fiú, .1. nÁ fAib Af mo cumAf
•owl cum pléi"De leo. nAC f AbAf lonAisnif fif nA CAOifCACAib,
.1. nA fAib fé Af mo cumAf "oul cum AisneAf a leo
57. 5lAox)Af .1. T)o sIaoi-ó : if coca leAC, .1. if feAff leAC.
SAC f ófc biocÁille ; if tJCAllf atíiac suf f ASAf X)i5e ' biocÁille '
Annfo : "Oo-séAbAif .1. "oo-seobAif :
58. miot) Asuf cuifm, ' mead and ale.'
59. mAfeA-ó, .1. 'feA"6, mAf fin. pósf Af .1. -00 fósAit^. motion
6S me sin-óiii feARtnAíiAc
•oo "óéAnAm •óloB : .1. ftiim -00 cut^ totincA ; ^é mAt< AT)éAiit?Ai'De 1
mbéAtilA ' to make much of them.'
60. A "ÓÁlArom .1. tTIAÍ-Oll^ leif fin. ■OAtVlUA flACA .1. A-ó5Att
IflACA. A CO|1 .1. A «ít|tAT>Af.
61. iOTnc\iibi"ó, .1. oijieAtTitiAC. -lie 1 mbiAix) fib .1. áic 1
n-A mbei-ó fib. a mbATDAtA f oime fin .1. 1 n-A f AbA"OA]t f oime fin.
■oói^, .1. niAf, ' quia.'
62. CO|1 .1. «ffAt)Af. buX) t)eAfCA .1. feAfCA, Af fO AmAC.
50 feileAtiiAil .1. 1 n-A5Ai-ó nA "péile, vnA\\ bA snÁt leo : nA
^uibtTiionnA if -ouaI X)Am : An "OuibineAC, gAn AirijiAf. nAC
bpúispe fib .1. nA fÁsfAiX) fib. -oÁ éifi .1. 'nA xiiaix) fAn.
63. 1 bfiA-onAife cille .1. 1 lAtAi^i nA cléipe.
64. 1 bpéASiiiAif nA n-OAOine uAifle fo, .1. gAn beic 'nA
bfocAif. CU5A1-Ó flÁnAX) AOinfi|i Af a céiíe .1. bíox> gAC T)uine
A5Aib 'nA uf f AX>Af Af -óuine eile.
65. mAf Aon flu .1. 'nA bpocAif. Af ceAnA .1. 1 jcoiccinne.
66. CAfA An CAonrilAOi .1. 1 fit An lAe ÁÍAinn ; CAfA .1.
cof. tonAX) cinnce comófCAif .1. An c-ionA-o bA ceAfc 'Oo gAC
n-Aon "oe féif a céime Aguf a tiAifleACCA. Am ftiAin Aguf
fÁ-ÓAile .1. Am fUAin Asuf fÁfcot)AlCA ; fé mAf a x>éAff Ai-óe 1
mtJeAflA " time of repose and rest," ic. -oo Afltii5eAX)Af .1.
x>'iAffA'OAf mAf Accmnse Af. lonnAfCAif .1. oifeAthnAC cum
rtifvif -oo CAbAifc.
67. ni -oileAf liomfA .1. ni ViÁil liomf a : sléAf bí-ó Agtif
biocÁille, Cfeo bit) tc. coif bÍT> ^c.
70. 1 bfoftrióf CifBAnn ; if x)Óca 50 f Aib An CAinnceoif
AS cuimneAtTi Af An mbliiif e mbcAg "oen cif feo -oo bi f a f mACC
5aII An CfÁc foin. X)0 iriAfbAt) leo .1. 1 X)CAob guf mAfbuis-
eA"OAf .
71. T>o fónfAC .1. "OO finneAT)Af, x)0 ■óeineA'OAf.
72. "OÁ n-oeAfnfAC .1. "OÁ nx)eAfnA'OAf . leACfcéAl, ' plead-
ing.' mAille ffif .1. 'n-A pocAif.
73. A5 AijncAf fe Afoile .1. as cuf An -olisix) Af a céile.
74. -DO-séAbA fibfi .1. -oo seobAiT) fibfi. gAC ASfA no
' charge ' -oÁ bfuil ASAinn .1. 5AC leACfcéAl, no ' pleading ' "OÁ
bfuil AjAibfi. -oo ni fibfi, xto x)eineAbAffe.
75. -oo -óéAnAm Af .1. X)0 cuf mAf "oubcAin Af.
76. x)'feAf fÁilce ffiú .1. "OO cviif pÁilce fómpA. fO Afoile
.1. le céile.
77. " ni cuibiT) ic." : if é rHAsntif a CAitcAnn An CAinnc
fin. Ó léiseAT) "OAf bAf n-ionnfui-óe é .1. ó -o'fÁSA-ó fúib é.
78. cuiffBAT» fUAf -oo .1. AX)éAffAT) 1 gcoinnib. funnA .1.
Annfo. féit) Af An mbfeitcAmnAf .1. «llAir» cum sIacca leif
An mbfOireAmnAf.
81. TOO ibe .1. -o'ól. mAC oifeACCA .1. -OAmnA flACA. "OiAf-
mAit) An frionA ; "OiAf mAit) An einis acá Ag rriAC "Pifbips,
'^'S^r T "OÓCA guf A150 ACÁ An ceAfC mAf cA "OomnAll An fionA
fAn seincAlAis céAX)nA.
xxn ix5^iiti sent t) inn 69
83. fcéA-OA .1. ei6, ' steeds/ rio^^ puit^nDfto-o .1. niop
fCA"OA"OA|i, nio]A •óeiTieA'OAtt moill.
86. -ovib^iuAC : If "oeAlltiAtTiAC stJ^iAb loriAnn at» ^ocaI
fom Ajvif débroth acá ftíA feAtifcéAlcAit), " 'fCA^, a "óeAiib-
pÁCAip, cÁ AT» TTiéit) fin -oeAncA 50 mAic ; tnAOi-óim co|aax) tía
hoibie fin 0]\z, ic." ■óén cbatia, .1. ■oéAnpA'O 50 •óeiniin :
T)ut)CAnA .1. ^uAncA st^iriTí, ' comic songs.'
87. CBATinAfAC .1. \15X)A|trÁf AC, CtltTlACCAC.
88. cíp niApb cÍT» satí cisOAtiriA : fin bfíg ati ctiÁccA At^ f at).
mo mAipfion .1. mo mAittteACCAinc. A5 imoAfCAf AOtilÁime
.1. A5 imifc A lÁim A céile.
89. oit»"óeA|ACAf .1. céim Áf"o, mói^-ÓACC.
90. Iéi5 fin fCACAX) .1. r»Á bAC leif fin. Ati cutroAe "oo beic
'tIA bféASTTIAlf, .1. lAX) "OO bcit 1 tl-éAStÍIAIf WA CUTIX)Ae.
93. A5«f f óf ■oÁ TTiAfbAT) . . . "oon -DUrAis fin ; if -oóca 50
bfuil AbAifC éi^in Af lÁp 1 n-oiAi-o nA bf ocaI ' -oo bfÁCAif ' A5Uf
mÁ cÁ if "oeACAif A fÁt) CAiTje An AbAifC bu"ó cóif a Veic Ann.
cÁim A5 ctif ' A flÁnAT) ' Ann mA\\ tviAifim. An copÁin lAOi-óe :
ní cvjisim bfÍ5 An focAil ' lAOix)e.' b'féitDip 5vif ' AOi-óe * An
focAl ceAfC ; ' copÁn AOi-óe,' ' guest-cup ' cf. ' ceAC A0ix)e '
1 -ocof AC An ciiÁccAif Agtif f Of cf. tiinii|t A 97. 50 ttoicpeA-ó leif
.1. 50 n-éifeocAT) leif.
94. "OO "OlAlt) .1. 1C ■ÓlAIT). mo "ÓlAlt) .1. im "OIAI-O, A]1 JCAlll
■DO Ixiit .1. 1 n-éA5tTiAif "oo líur. CGAnnpofc ceAnnAif .1.
cijeAfnA infeA-DtnA.
97. t)éAl teice .1. leAC nA nAfm, Belleek : "blA-o b^tix^AiT) :
If "OÓCA ^tif Ainm T)uine "blAt) Annfo ASiif mÁ'f cat» ní heol
x>Am ciA hé féin. 50 itiax) miAn .1. cé suf ihiAn.
-An t^ittiscn1t!)inn H 2 6 T.C.D.
tlí T)6i5 liom 50 bfnil acc Aon cóip AinÁin T)en cfÁccAf
ACÁ 1 scló-ó f An leAbA|t fo le fA^Áil Anoif, .1. An cóip acá fAn
lÁiiTifctiíbinn H 2 6. T.C.D. A5Uf if é SoÁn tTlAC ^AbjiAn T)0
fCT^íob An cóip fin 1 inbliAt)Ain a 1716 "OO l^fiAn tTlA ^uif)iti.
CÁ An cóip fin 1 bfíofcof AC H 2 6, acc 50 bpuil An fCAirifAx»
fo im f)iAit) TTiAf bfoílAC leif An jcnuAf ac :
" -A5 fo leAbAti t)fiAin nie j;uit)1|i mic ÓoncubAif ttlo-OAticA
mic t)fiAin nnc SeAin mic frei-ólime "Óuib mic ^ioIÍa pÁt)fAi5
mic éAmxiinn nA Cúile .1. tTlA S^'^oit^, "iic ÚomÁif Ó15 mic
tomÁif n'lóif .1. AoncGAnn cocuijce Ajxif consbÁlA fleACCA
$ioIIa pÁtDfAi5, mic éAtnxunn nA Cúile, biA"ócAC lomlÁn
congbvif CCAC AOi-óeAT) pfinfipÁlcA le Viasai-o «AfAl Ajuf
tfCAl, éi^fe, olluiriAn, AOf ciuil Ajuf oiffit)e, oiT)e oileAmnA
A5Uf Alcfxnm nA n-6fX) scfÁibceAC 1 n-Aimfif peffecucion,
■oéifceAC A5Uf cioT)lAiceAC "oo boccAib, t)o bAinc^ACAbAib Asuf
•DO DÍleAcrAib Asuf -oo x)eibleinnib x)eAjAÓile "Oé ; "ouine x>o
70 me sui'DiH ve-AUinxMixxC
CAill mó]iÁT» AiiAjit) le hArriUA-ov^AT», le fCftobA"ó, Aguf
ptjAfclA"ó lOTYiAt) leAt)Att Ó ^aIIaií) Aguf Ó $Ae-óeAlAib cum
mAltCAfA HA COr»T)Ae, "OO TTléA'OtJJA'Ó AniTIA A5Vlf OTlÓttA An
cini-ó "OÁ í)|?«il, "00 tTiéAt)«5A-ó slóipe Aguf onófA "Oé, Ajuf
•oocum A -Dul 1 leAf Asxif i fOCA|t x>Á AtiATn ; A5«f 50
ti-oeACAi^.
" Jany. ye VII. 1716(17)."
CÁ lÁimfCftíbinti eile ó lÁim fteAr» rhic 5At)ttAn 1 teAt>A^lAinn
Ati Vacicati f Ati Uóitii ; AStif cÁ ^eATÍipÁ-ó gu^t x>eAlltAAmAc
teif Atl ^éA1TI]\ÁX) fO txJAf TTIAp t)}tOllAC lél ASVIf If 1 TTlbllATiAltl
A 1708 -DO cui|\eA-o le céile í. ScéAl fiAnr»Aix)eACCA -OAiiAb
Ainm CottAigeACC CAife CAob^ile acá fAn lÁitrifcpíbinT» fiti.
CÁ cójp spiAnJttAf tA -oe VAniif cttibmn tiA Uottia A5 bAiríC|teAÍ>Ai5
tluccon.
'Sé cuifeAf t^otViAtn A5 A1tfC|^íot>A•ó AT» C]iÁccAif T)Air» lotij;
riA lÁitTifctiít)Tie X)o leAnAniAinc com pAX)A A5«f -oo b'f?éiT)itt é,
Aguf céicf fotwisce folétjce "oo cvp of comAit^ An mic
léi5inn A5«f of comAiti luce fCAi^te ; mAf cuiffi-ó An "OA CAob
fuim fAn cttÁccAf.
1 n-ionA-o ' éu * no ' é ' fcinobAf óa ; 1 n-ionAt) a (prep.)
f ct^iobAf 1 ; I n-ionAX) f 5 f cpiobAf f c. ; cÁ ' •oóib/ * -oAib ' ' -oÁif '
r]ié n-A céile fAn lÁimfcpíbinn, x)o fC^íobAf ' tjóib ' 1 gcom-
nufóe ; Af An scumA 5;céAt)nA "oo f CjtíobAf ' T)íot) ' A5Uf ' Tstb/
cé 50 bpuil ''oíof ' '"oíf ' 50 minic fAn lÁimfctAÍbinn. 1 gcúplA
Á1C f An lÁimfC]iibinn fÁ5CA|i ' a ' Ap lÁp 1 n-AbAifC mAf ' a líí
"ófeifléin ; cuifeAf An ' a ' 1 scló : if minic fAn lÁimfc^Aibinn
' A ' A5«f ' ti ' 1 n-ionAX> a cétle ; Ajuf ' -ó ' Aguf '5 ' ; ' éuf ac '
ACÁ f An lAitiifCfibmn Acr 1 bf o-Áic mA|i a bfuil ' éuf aic ' ;
"oo fCfíobAf-f A ' éAf AC ' 1 5comnui-óe f An cuifeAl A»nm-
ncAC.
tlío^t bAineAf le fOAnfOclAib nÁ le fCAnfuifnieACAib "oa
leitéi-o ' fil,' ' silijcBAf,' ' foti,' ' fotif A,' Tc; fCfíobAf ' peAti-
mAnAC ' f An céicf gAn ACAjiitviJAf) fé mAt^ x)einceAt^ f An lÁim-
fCfíbmn. *0'fÁ5Af An cO 1 n-AinmeACAib -OAOine jAn fíneAX)
f A"OA Ajuf 1 m6éA|tlA leif fC|iíobAf O "OomhnAill 1 n-ionAt)
O'^OonibnAill nó 0''Oonnell. SAn lÁnrifctAÍbinn if minic a
fCfíobcAf ' nó ' 1 n-ionAT) ' nÁ ' Aguf "oo ceApAf ^uf foiléife
' nÁ ' "oo fCníobA-ó f An cÁf f oin. SciiíobAf ' 5c ' 1 n-ionA"0
* cc ' ' -DC ' 1 n-ionAT) ' cc ' tc. CÁ ' ^toib ' 50 mime fAn lÁim-
fCfíbinn 1 n-ionAX) ' f Aib.' If minic f An lÁimfCfíbmn a fÁscAt^
An fíncAT) f AT)A An lÁf . Aj^tif An -OAiiA ' n ' 1 bfoclAib mA|i
O 'plAnnASÁin (fC^íobcAp O ■plAnAjAin).
Ciii|iceA|t An no-o J^Ae-óoAlAC 1 bfei-óm 50 fAi^ifin^ fAn
lÁiTTifcpíbinn AT^uf if minic a fCfíobrAit 5. nó 5'0^1-- ^ n-ionAO
** j;ioIIa lofA." If mé fóin -oo foinn An cfÁccAf 1 5céA"0
cuit). "Oo cfeigeAf An lÁimfCfibinn 1 mionfU"OAi"Db eile
inA|i ACÁ :
An l.áiTliscnít)inn 71
(S .t. -An tÁimfcitíbiTiTi H 2 6 T.C.D.)
2. béul ÁCA tiA meitfopeAC S ; ^otiac (i Ti-ionA"0 soriAt)) S ;
3. oiléti S 1 n-ionAX» " oileÁti " ; -oo e1|^51X) S passim ; ha
pi|^mAmeinc, S ; AtiAisén ati Ioca, S ; ah b|iÁCA A\y fé, S ;
4. -oo nonin ■feAtimAtiAC, S ut in textu ; if pA snÁf, S ; tia
Tioi5feAT)A "olifCiOTiAC S ut in iexiu ;
6. Ua "piAnsAin S ; "fo-OACAin, S ;
7. 5At)Ailitiin S ; ACA t)ett S ; Sepél S passim ;
8. ttio5A S ; Ai|t o TtiAoile "Oúin S ; A^t cceAnn S ; |iee S ;
9. ceAC tii-óe S ; A5tif ■o'ollAtTiiiAit) Asuf SACACijie bti"ó
•6étTi S ; 50 hÁitMse S ; 50TIA Ann, s.
10. A|^t|tAC, S ; ceAC oi-óce, S ; p«pc "OubitÁin, S ; sIaca'Ó
ApttiAC, S ;
12. "OO lÁÚAi^ Ati zpÁt fin S ;
13. 50 -ocosA-OAti, S ; 10TTIA Astif mionDAome, S ;
14. -otobAil, s ;
15. O t)]ieiflén, S ;
16. e^iAC lonAclAnn, S ;
17. CCiOf tlioSA, S ; A fUAJIA^All^, S j
18. CÚ UÍ bfeiflén, S ;
19. "OobtiAn, S ; féin bu-ó 'óéin, S ;
21. tAic^ie CV15AC, S ; ceottA bliA"DAin x>o t)éiinf Ainn "jc.
S ; A5Uf Ui "Ltiinin, S ;
23. bAitieAfCAp, S ;
25. f CACCA fin Ati cuif eA-OAf , S ; Aijiim (1 n-ionAT> ' Áiitmim '),
s;
26. hAitiCAfCAf , S ;
28, lol-OACAC, S ; fvinne (1 n-ionA-o ' finneAX) '), S ;
31. cú fA^Ail (1 n-ionAT) ' cú a f A5Á1I '), S ;
32. nA ceAfOA cui|^|ie, S ; a fiAftiuise, S ; cÁ An ^lAnn fin
1 bfio|itofAC T)Áin 1 n-A bpwil cao5ax> |iAnn A^t f at), Agtif 1 n-A
bfuil cfÁcc Aft ceifceAnnAib SjiAmA-OAise. If aitiIai"Ó a
cuitteAnn An c-u5X)Ati ceifceAnnA ai|i féin Ajuf féi-óciseAnn
Annfoin ia"0. CÁ cóip -oen -oÁn foin 1 23 D 14 R.I. A., Asuf
A'oeiitceAf 5«f b'é ^ocftiAiX) "ptonn O "OÁIa "OO ceAp é. "Oo
ccAfCvjijeAf An f Ann f An réicf "oe fei^i An "oAin fin ;
33. tfiof, S ; f AtiiAfs -OO 50 5AC nc, S ;
42. nAC bÍAT) finne, S ;
43. AO-OAipis. S ;
45. rhuije Ire, S ;
47. leAn lonn, S ; "oeAlbAnAC, S ; niof b'^ei^oif» liom
cóip "oen cApn5AiT»e fin fTinn X)'f A5Á1I ;
52. O SeA5"ÓAnnÁn, S ;
57. rotA (1 n-ionAT) ' coca '), S ;
58. CMifim, S passim ; O mbwijill, S ut saepe ;
62. flÁnA 1 n-ion^-o ' flÁnA-ó,' S ; nx)ilfe le acca, S ;
f)ib •oéMnAiTi, S ;
72 tne stJi-om frexxntHATixxC
65. UÍ "óotínAiU, S ; cf. "DuibeineAC .1. 'OoninAC.
66. Ann lonAt), S ;
73. ccopjACA, S ; mAjt mbeic, S ; ^
74. fin UÍ t)«i5ill, S ;
78, loilsfoeAC, S ;
82. gonA (1 n-ionA-o ' sonAX) '), ut saepe.
87. mire (i n-ionA"0 ' micit) .1. miti"o), S ;
88. Asup ■*> ^A S'orrA niAittpio-of A, S ;
90. fiAjt 50 hACA nA fsiAC coip, S ; 'oon cAob fUAf, S ;
100. (i) -ounlAn, S ; (2) •Quinn ttlóitt AX)Ci|t>m, S ; {7)
U]^mAllA, S ; (10) A linfiom, S ; (11) ti|tm5lAinte, S ; (13) nA
^15, S; (20) xjputiCACC, S; {23) ADmAtt 1 n-ionAX) " ic mú^," S;
(20) mop ccontbeA]AC, S; (28) 5An coibéim 5An uaiII SAn Ancoil,
S ; (32) um mufi, S ; {34) urn bjtuAC, S ; (38) AobsA, S ; (40)
ci-oifcin, S ; (43) CAlmA accac, S ; (49) m&f. fin t)uic AthÁin,
S ; (56) Aisne jeileAtTifA -óiU- S.
THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH
(Namely, Maghnus and GioUa 'losa, *' t^vo sons ol Donn M6r
son ol Raghnall ")
{Life of the Sons of Maghnus here.)
[A fragment of the conquest and of the life of the children
of Donn Mór son of Raghnall Ma Guidhir, namely, Maghnus
and GioUa 'losa is here set down, begun this day, the
twenty-sixth of the month of March, 1716 and written
out of the old historical book by John Ma Gabhran son
of Cobhthach, 7c. J
1. Maghnus and Giolla 'losa, two sons of Donn M6r son of
Raghnall son of Odhar, from whom are named the Ma Guidhir
clan of Fearmanach, son of Searrach, son of Oirghiallach, son
of Odhar, son of Searrach, son of Oirghiallach, son of Odhar,
son of Cearnach, son of Luaghan, son of lorghalach ; and it
was Nádhaile who lived and blessed at Cill Nádhaile in Fear-
manach who baptised this Luaghan, son of lorghalach ; son of
'Eigneach, son of Cormac, son of Fearghus, son of Aodh, son of
Cormac, son of Cairbre of the silver ox.
2. And it was in the time of this Cormac that himself and
his brother namely Nadhshluaigh divided between them the
territory of Oirghialla, that is, from the Finnghlas, in which
the bishop of Eoghan was bathed, at the extremity of Cluaineois,
to Leac na nArm in the north, and from Cara Leathna to the
gate of 'Ath Seanaigh to the west of 'Eirne ; and everyone as
well as ourselves reckons that to this division belongs from
Inis Saimhéir westwards to Drobhaois, and crosswise from
Scéitheog an Phréacháin to Béal 'Atha na Méirleach to the
west and to Lios na dTorc, where those two brothers Cormac
and Nadhshluaigh used to enjoy numerous feasts ; so that it is
from the large number of swine that used to be slain there it
was called Lies na dTorc ; and from that same Lios to Brághaid
na Caoile.
3. If it be desired to know why it was called Brághaid
na Caoile : There was a strange, hideous serpent named The
Gaol ; and thus did that serpent pass its time ; It came every
73
74 nie sui-Oiu fe^Rin^nAc
morning to Fionnloch and remained there until nightfall and
(then) went to its own couch to Gleann na Caoile which every-
one calls Brághaid na Caoile since that time ; and all say that
it wasted much territory around it for a long period of time,
until Patrick the Tailgeann came to Ireland ; and when he
heard the story of the serpent he went onwards by every
nearest route till he reached Fionnloch where the serpent was.
And thus was the serpent situated, as it lay on the island be-
yond : it looked towards the lake, having its gorge wide open
and it proceeded to drink up the lake in exhausting waves
and then it coiled its body very stiffly up and rose in the clouds
of the air and in the regions of the firmament so that no one
could see whither it had gone for a long space of time. After
that they saw it coming as a horrible monster to the lake and
planting itself down before the beholders in the depths of
the lake so that the lower part of the lake flowed over the
upper ; and it proceeded in this manner until it came near the
land, then it opened wide its gorge and vomited forth its
entrails like a shower of sand or hail upon the lake and in
particular under the eyes of the Tailgeann and of his clerics
so that the holy clerics wondered greatly in terror of the serpent.
And when Patrick saw this he made the sign of the Cross
around himself and his clerics and called upon the Lord of
Might to shield them from the serpent's venom ; and as it came
close to land, having its gorge wide open on the point of swallow-
ing the holy clerics, the Tailgeann and his clerics fell on their
knees, and earnestly besought God to let the venom of the
serpent pass from them on that occasion. And Patrick dealt
a mighty blow of his crozier upon the breast of the serpent ;
and through the miracle of God and of Patrick the serpent
turned face upwards and stretched along the lake in their
presence and its blood was flowing so copiously that it reddened
the lake from side to side at that time like any other blood.
And then Patrick said: " It shall come to pass, said he, that
Loch Dearg (Red Lake) will be the name of the lake from this
day till the Monday of Doom." And hence Fionnloch is called
Loch Dearg ever since that time, to magnify the name of God
and Patrick for that wonder.
4. And thus was Fearmanach and county Muineachán
divided between these two heirs apparent, namely, Cormac
from whom are the Siol Uidhir and Nadhshluaigh from whom
are the Mathghamhnaigh and the other tribes that sprang from
them on either side, and that division continued ever since that
time down to the time of Maghnus Ma Guidhir ; so that it
is not recorded that any king of Oirghialla was named from
the time of Maghnus onwards but Mag Uidhir over Fearmanach
and Mac Mathghamhna over Oirghialla ; and this was an
unusual thing in Ireland at that time ; since it was customary
THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH 75
there to appoint as king every man of means or estate or every
head of a county in Ireland and they were lawful heirs on being
elected by good righteous people, both lay and clerical, in
every province and in every county in Ireland ; and such was
the method of appointing a chief lord they practised at that
period up to the time in which those two sens of Donn Mór
son of Raghnall above referred to, namely Maghnus and GioUa
'losa were joint rulers over this county of Fearmanach.
5. From this Giolla 'losa sprang all the kings of Fearmanach ;
and from Maghnus sprang the Clann Maghnusa of Seanadh in
every place in which they are found. And since it is for the
heirs or the near relatives of these kingly chiefs that I ought to
procure true knowledge of the rule of their ancestors I do not
treat of the great families of the descendants of the CoUas or
of any of their great divisions in any other region in which
they obtained territory in Ireland in the time of the over-
kings, but only of this little division of Fearmanach and county
Muineachán and of the list of termoners of the county and its
tribal chiefs from the time of Nadhshluaigh down to the time
of these children of Donn ; of the life and death of Maghnus
son of Donn Mór ; of the rule and government of Giolla 'losa
in the lifetime and after the death of his brother, namely,
the same Maghnus.
6. The*chiefs of a tuath in the county at that time were
Maolruanaidh, from whom are Clann Ui Mhaolruanaidh, over
the upper part of the country ; Mac Domhnaill over Clann
Cheallaigh ; and Clann Meig Uinnseannáin over Tir Cheannada
and over Fearann Oireachta ; O Maoladúin over Lurg ; and
O Flannagáin over Tuath Rátha ; and Mac Giolla Fheinnéin
over Muinntear Fhuadacháin ; and Giolla Coimhdhe over Baile
Mhic Ghiolla Coimhdhe.
7. And these were the church termoners there, namely,
Muinntear Ghabhan over Drom Uilche ; and O Corragáin
over the chapel of Machaire Mhilioc which belongs to that
church ; and O Coigle over Clann Tibhrinn ; and O Maolchuill
over Gabhal Liuin, and O Dunagáin also and Muinntear
Chairbre ; and Clann Mhic Scolóige over Achadh Lurchair ;
Muinntear OUtacháin over Achadh Beithe ; O Luinin, O Breis-
léin and Muinntear Bhanáin over Doire Mhaoláin ; O Cianáin
and O Corcráin over Claoininis ; Muinntear Mhurchadha over
the chapel of Fearann an Mhuilinn ; O Taithligh, O Miotháin
and O Caitheasaigh over Daimhinis ; O Caiside over Baile UÍ
Chaiside ; Clann Mhic an tSagairt in Baile Mhic an tSagairt ;
Muinntear Chonghaile in Baile Ui Chonghaile ; Muinntear
Threasaigh in Cill Tighearnach ; Clann Mhe Graith in Tearmonn
Mhe Graith ; Muinntear Leannáin over Inis Mhuighe Samh ;
O Fialáin and Clann Mhe Garacháin over Both Ui Fhialáin ;
Clann Mhic Ghiolla Lasair and Muinntear Bhlaithmhic over
76 tne svn-Oiu í^eAumATiAC
Cill Mhic Ghiolla Lasair and over Teampull an Aifrinn ; Muinn-
tear Dhroma over Cill Nádhaile in the diocese of Cill Mhór ;
Muinntear Ghormáin over Teampull Ghuirmin and over Caladh-
choill ; and it is to the Vicarage of Cill Nádhaile that both
these chapels belong ; Muinntear Dhúnáin over Domhnach
and over Tulach na gCaorthann ; it is not counted as a church,
but the Vicar, Mac Murchadha, built it with the consent of
Ma Guidhir for the convenience of Clann Chonghaile as they
were not conveniently situated as regards the other parish
churches ; and it received bishops' consecration for burial
purposes ; and the chapel of Teampull Mhaoil an Ghlcanna
which belongs to the Parish church of Cluaineois. We must
not forget Muinntear Choisigile, the termoners of Doire Bhros-
caidh. Such is the list of termoners in Fearmanach in the
time of the sons of Donn Mór son of Raghnall.
8. As regards these sons, namely, Maghnus and Giolla
'losa, we shall set down here a fragment of their princely
customs and the manner in which they held the county subject
to their tribute and taxation during their life and their time ;
and the same of their heirs from that time forward. As re-
gards Maghnus son of Donn Mór, while he lived he was king
of Fearmanach ; his custom was to collect his regal tribute
once every year ; and where he used to begin was at the lower
end of the county at Leac na nArm, that is, on Ráith Mhór
Mhlodhluic ; he used to summon to him the chiefs of the dis-
trict, namely, O Flannagáin of Tuath Rátha and O Maoladúin
of Lurg ; he used similarly to send a message of invitation to
his brother, that is, O Domhnaill, for they had a common
mother ; for a daughter of O Néilí was the mother of both ;
she became the wife of Donn Mór after O Domhnaill's death,
9. Maghnus had a yieimanent guesthouse on Kaith Mhór
Mhíodhluic and he enjoyed numerous banquets and feasts
there together with the nobles who surrounded him, while
he was collecting his tribute there ; and there he was wont to
bestow many gifts on the laity and on the clergy, on men of
learning and on oUamhs and the warriors of his own country.
For the well-informed reckon that there was not in Ulaidh
in his day a single lord who had more wealth and means than
he; and especially as regards kine and herds of cattle, fiocks
and wares, anfi every species of wealth and article of value.
10. He used to abide for the space of a month in the house
of the Ráith, collecting his tribute from the regal chiefs of
Lower Fearmanach ; and at the end of that time taking his
leave of the nobles, he used to proceed to Bun Abhann Tear-
mainn, where Ma Graith resided ; at which place he held high
festivals ; and it was his custom to tarry there a night ; and
it was there he embarked in his vessel or his fleet ; and the
second place in which he held trysting or meeting with the
THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH ^-j
nobles of the upper part of the country to collect his tribute
from them, was at Gabhal Linin where he kept a gue?t house
for the space of a month ; similarly the nobles of the country
used to gather round him there, namely, Mac Domhnaill of
Clann Cheallaigh, Mac UÍ Mhaolruanaidh and all the rest of
his vassal chiefs.
11. His whole country was so very intimate with him, that
there was not in Ulaidh any ruler who was more beloved and
respected by his people, and by everybody, than he in his own
reign ; and his royal residence was Port Dobhráin at Cnoc
Ninnc, where Ninne son of Adhnamhan lived, from whom that
hill is named. And he continued in this manner for the space
of thirty-five years, directing and ruling those seven tuaths
of Fearmanach as became a ruler and a lord, without strife or
discord amongst the laitv or the clergy there during that time.
12. And as every reign must come to an end, various heavy
pains came upon him and a troublesorpe disease which is called
" the disease of the joints," so that he fell into decline and
constant wasting, and went to table and to bed only borne by
his own intimate attendants ; and three years did he pine in
this condition, wasting from these various ills ; and when the
story ran throughout those tuaths of Fearmanach that his
physicians had given him over, and when the hope of restoring
his health to him was eliminated, and when they saw that there
was not a penny of their lord's tribute collected from them for
a long time back, as what one has long borrowed is usually
regarded as one's own, they conceived in their deceitful way-
ward minds that the children the lord had were young and
tender, and that they were not able at that time to enjoy or
to defend the country, and resolved not to pay the tribute
to anyone else till himself should come to take it in the customary
manner.
13. When a certain party of the lord's intimate friends
heard this they made it known to him. Thereupon he gave
orders that his bonnaghs or his collecting stewards be sent
on circuit round the county to take his tribute ; and then the
officials without delay went to O Flannagáin in the first place ;
and O Flannagáin's reply to them was that he would not give
the tribute till he saw the lord, to whom he was to give it, on
his feet ; and that they would not store it more faithfully for
him than himself. And when the collecting stewards heard
this, that is, the rebellious reply of O Flannagáin, they pro-
ceeded to collect the preys and herds of cattle and kine of
Tuath Rátha from every quarter in which they were throughout
the country ; and O Flannagáin's party followed them across
Sliabh Dhá Chon until they brought the officials into Glac
Mhanchach, that is, into the place which is to-day called Clais
an Chaim ; and the officials and O Flannagáin's party came
78 me ^tnt^in vG>(^nnlx^lv<X(^
to handigrips ; and many were killed amongst them on either
side as well as O Flannagáin himself and several of his people
and fifteen of the lord's own trusty followers and many others
that are not mentioned ; and while the conflict was taking
place the women and youngsters of Tuath Rátha took back
the cattle.
14. Those who survived that slaughter brought word to
the king of Fearmanach of what took place there from beginning
to end, and the number of those who were slain there on either
side. Moreover the fifteen of his own trusty followers who
fell there were named, and Maghnus Ma Guidhir was grieved
thereat ; and he summoned to him by word and message his
chief advisers, namely, the clergy of his county and of his
own territory, his doctors of history and medicine, and the
magnates of the county beginning from these, as many of them
as were near him ; and he proceeded to question them and
seek their advice ; and having made known to them O Flanna-
gáin's disobedience and the killing of his people as well as
every. other mischief which came of it, he inquired of these
magnates, both lay and clerical, what they advised in the
case.
15. O Breisléin replied and thus spoke. " You have present
here, my liege, the majority of the chiefs of your country, as
many of them as we deem rightful, with the exception of the
chiefs of the lower side of the county ; and O Flannagáin is
not more likely to oppose you than O Maoladúin and the other
chiefs who are of his tribe ; and let there be assembled here in
a place apart as many as are present of your nobles, lay and
clerical, and let them investigate the case and let them estimate
what eric is due to you for the death of your people and for
the refusal to you of 3'^our lawful tribute."
16. Everybody else approved of that counsel of O Breisléin,
and the nobles went to a place apart and the decision they
came to was that neither party should get an eric or an honour-
price from the other, since many were slain there from both
parties and especially since O Flannagáin himself had fallen ;
but to let all that were living live and all that were killed to
let them be so ; and they requested O Breisléin to report this
judgment, and thereupon they went into the presence of the
king of Fearmanach, to the outer post of the couch in which
he lay.
17. " Well, magnates, said he, how have you solved
that question ? " O Breisléin's reply was : " My lord, said
he, whatever we may resolve concerning every untoward
event that has taken place, it behoves us not to leave unre-
quited the spilling of blood or the death of the people ; but,
if you be content, what we have determined on is not to award
an eric for your people or for those fifteen men of yours who
THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH 79
were slain ; and since the loss to Tuath Rátha is suE&ciently
great, namely, O Flannagáin's having fallen, we have saved
them from your impost, provided they pay you your regal
tribute henceforwards."
18. " This is not a fair judgment M^hich you report, O Breis-
léin, but a partiality you have shown towards O Flannagáin,
because you yourself and your ancestors before you come
from Fánad ; and therefore I will arraign you publicly for
that you have given a perverse judgment ; for it is certain
that each vassal is bound to do homage to his liege and to
give him what he is lawfully entitled to ; and that therefore
they neither obeyed nor did homage to their liege seeing that
they denied me my own right, and that thus they are bound
to give me an eric for the death of my people, as they shall do
later."
19. After this, the magnates were treated to banquets
and feasts in the regal residence of Dobhrán for the space of
three days and three nights. Then they took their leave of
the king of Fearmanach and they proceeded to their own
dwellings. When these nobles had departed Maghnus sent
privately for O Luinin and O Caiside ; and when they arrived
he made them come to his bed-post and inquired of them what
they thought of all the perverse pleading of the nobles on behalf
of O Flannagáin.
20. " What I think, my liege, said O Luinin, is that they
perceive that you are in ill-health and suffering from an in-
curable disease, and that it was that circumstance which gave
them courage to do all they have done, as you yourself and
everyone else who has understanding may see ; for they never
before undertook to rebel night or day against you as long as
you were in health even from the time when you acquired
your patrimony."
21. "Beware, O Luinin, said Maghnus, you must know
that though these nobles of Fearmanach do not think it, I have
a capable heir at the present time who will have the governing
of this county to the seventh generation after me ; and if I
were in health, as I was three years ago, I would make plain
examples oi them that would be apparent to the countries in
their neighbourhood ; and as I am not, glory to God that I
have in my substitute a lawful heir to control these chiefs of
Fearmanach and one who will not accept O Breisléin's judgment
but will get an eric for the slaying of his people from them,
namely, my brother Giolla Tosa Ma Guidhir ; and, O Luinin,
write for me letters to my brother Giolla Tosa to Bréifne ;
and in this way shall you write them, namely, let him come
to me without delay to this residence ; and despatch my own
messenger quickly with these letters and with tidings for him
0Í this disobedience of the chiefs of Fearmanach."
So me 5uit)iR f^AUtriAti-Ao
22. Thereupon O Luinin and O Caiside went into a place
apart and they wrote these letters as they had been directed ;
and when they had written them they came back to where
their liege was ; and he read the letters and he was pleased
with the way in which they were indited ; and his hand had
to be held steady while he was signing his name to them, for
his hand was in a state of tremor.
23. After that two of his messengers were summoned to
him and he gave them gold and silver with a view to their
setting out ; and then they proceeded by every nearest route,
having left the regal household in the enjoyment of banquet
and feast and rejoicing in spirit and mind in each other's
society ; and no tidings of these messengers are recorded until
they reached the house of O Raghallaigh in Bréifne where
Giolla 'losa Ma Guidhir, that is, the heir apparent of Fear-
manach was ; and they presented these letters of his brother
to him ; and when he had received them he read them ; and
no sooner had he grasped the purport of the letters than his
appearance and form underwent a change, and a piercing
look came into his eyes and vision so that his grandfather's
whole household trembled through terror at the change that
had come upon him by reason of the tidings that had reached
him ; and he summoned to him his retainers and his escort
and directed them to get ready the steeds, and laid his
hands on his weapons and put them on without delay. And
thereupon his grandfather, that is, the king of Bréifne, came
to him and inquired of him whence was the news on account
of which such a great change had come in his countenance or
in his appearance.
24. " Beloved father, said he, I am unable to tell that,
and since I am unable, do you yourself read these letters and
you will find in them all the news that I have."
25. Thereupon the king of Bréifne read the letters and
said that pitiable was the plight in which his own vassals had
put the king of Fearmanach, deprived of his vigour and of his
agility and in a bed-ridden state, " and it is easy to see that
such is his condition since those chiefs of Fearmanach rose up
and showed their disobedience to him, for there was not in
my time in Ulaidh any king who would permit what was justly
due to him to be kept from him, even though he may have
been somewhat in the wrong ; but I pass that over. But it
surprises mysflf and it is a matter of great surprise to all and
to the lords of Ireland to say that any chiefs dared to rebel
against their liege because of his demanding his own tribute
of them."
26. Thereafter banquets and feasts were given to all that
regal household and in particular to the messenger*-, so that
every one was jovial and in high spirits. And then Giolla 'losa
THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH 8i
arose and knelt before his grandfather and asked his blessing
and he gave it to him with good will ; and he fared forth by
every shortest route, and his doing? are not recorded until
be reached the regal residence of his own brother, that is Port
Dobhráin, and all that royal household rose to meet and greet
him ; and they kissed him fondly, earnestly and with true
affection. The messengers went where the lord was and
announced to him that Giolla 'losa had arrived. " Bring ye
my garments to me said he, so that I may go out amidst the
household to meet him."
27. Two stalwart warriors came about him and carried
him out into the midst of the household ; and Giolla Tosa
rose to meet him and they kissed one another fondly, earnestly
and with true affection ; and feasts and banquets were given
them so that all in that royal mansion, of high and low degree,
were jovial and in high spirits. Then Maghnus spoke and
said : " O brother, said he, thy coming is a great increase of
strength and health to me ; and I imagine that if more were
to come like you it would completely restore my health to me."
28. Thereupon the variegated tables of the kingly house-
hold were cleansed, and the choicest meat and drink dispensed
to them ; and when the time came for them to sleep Maghnus
requested that Giolla Tosa's bed be prepared in the same room
in which himself was so that they might have a consultation
together. This was accordingly done.
29. They continued in this manner till the next morning
and then Maghnus spoke and what he said was : " O brother,
O Giolla Tosa, said he, you have already heard the way in
which those chiefs of Fearmanach have revolted against me and
all the ills that sprang from their revolt, namely, the slaying by
them in the conflict of the fifteen men of my personal retainers
and my being without my tribute for a considerable time ; and
the reason why I sent for you, though I liked to see you, is
that you might avenge the death of my people and obtain an
eric for them, and moreover that you might bring me my
tribute in spite of these chiefs."
30. " It is true, O brother, said Giolla Tosa, that I am ready
and prepared to do your will in whatever way you please in
this matter."
31. "In that case, said Maghnus, I should advise you not
to rest to-morrow morning until you reach Sliabh Dhá Chon,
that is, a mountainous tract which is in the neighbourhood
of the boundaries of this country and Bréilne Uí Kuairc, and
O brother it would be necessary for you to be well-informed and
not ignorant as to the boundary of this country of the Manaigh
in every direction all round ; for I am old and wholly unable
to look after it and govern it, and hence it is more likely that
you will enjoy everything that I ought to get out of the county
82 me 5;\ii'óin peAnmAnAó
than mvself ; and moreover you ought to seek information
often from the person from whom you may expect to obtain
it, and to get a knowledge of the names of the hills and of
every local tuath in the county ; and, besides, a knowledge of
the old famous names that are current such as that of Sliabh
Dhá Chon ; for it is called Sliabh Dhá Chon from two dogs
belonging to Fionn which were lost in that mountainous
region through devilry or magic ; and it was called Gleann
Caom until Fionn gave it that second name after his two dogs
had perished there through the magic of the Children of Lir ;
and therefore do you learn the lesson of the wise man who
composed this quatrain :
32. " ' He who is inquisitive will have knowledge ;
Clever the learned of many devices,
They perceive light in obscurity ;
Inquiry is the door of knowledge.'
33. " Hence you must not neglect or forget to follow
that advice ; and do not rest on this occasion until you reach
the house of my brothei at Béal 'Atha Seanaigh, that is the
house of O Domhnaill, and inform him of this disobedience
of O Flannagáin ; and not of O Flannagáin alone, but of the
other chiefs, as I understand from the officials who are de-
mandmg my tribute amongst them ; and mtorm him in like
manner of the death of the fifteen men of my people who
fell by O Flannagáin ; and tell him their names ; for he himself
knew' them here and beyond ; and let him send for O Gall-
chubhair and O Baoighill and the three Mac Suibhnes and for
every other constable whom he has in pay from these on, and
do you bring a full army and hosting of them with you to
Gleann Dhá Chon where I have the seven herds ; and give a
milch cow or a full grown heifer to each of them before you
require any day's service of them ; and give in proportion to
each constable until they are satisfied ; and let themselves
send with them to Tir Chonaill as many persons as will drive
them there ; and after that proceed with that host and do
not leave a chief or constable in Lower Fearmanach that you
will not bring here to me with hands bound or in fetters."
34. After this the horses were got ready for them, that is,
for GioUa 'losa, and for the small party who accompanied
him ; and Maghnus directed that his own armour be given to
bim ; and it was done accordingly ; and when he had put it
on, Maghnus said " May you wear that suit and may it turn
out favourable and opportune for you to put it on " ; and
then he gave directions to the party of riders to take with them
the choicest of strong drink for the journey, and when they
were ready and accoutred they rose out and took their leave
and no tidings is recorded ol them until they reached 'Ath
Seanaigh
THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH 83
35. And when O Domhnaill heard that Giolla 'losa, with
his party of riders had arrived on the la"w*n outside, he went
out to meet and greet them ; and he kissed Giolla 'losa fondly
and earnestly and took him vsith him into his dining-hall and a
banquet of delicacies and pleasant drinks was given them ;
and thus did they pass their time until the hour of the usual
meal and then their repast was put in the place where it is
taken and they continued to partake of it agreeably, lovingly
in each other's company till bed time ; and then O Domhnaill
himself went with Giolla 'losa Ma Guidhir to his sleeping
couch and the attendants followed them with sweet appetising
ale. So they behaved thus far.
36. After this Giolla 'looa addressed O Domhnaill and
informed him of every act of revolt that the chiefs of Fear-
manach had committed against his brother ; and how O Flanna-
gáin had slain fifteen of his people. O Domhnaill inquired :
" which of the intimate followers of my brother, said he, were
slain ? "
37. Giolla 'losa told him all their names. " By the Cathach
by which Tir Chonaill swears, said O Domhnaill, neither that
violence offered to my brother, nor the slaying of his people on
the part of the chiefs of Fearmanach will go unpunished ; for
many a day and night did I spend amidst that household, and
those fifteen men of them who were slain ; and I am certain that
there was not a lord in Ulaidh for whom each of them separately
would not have made a competent footman or bodyguard ;
for I am acquainted with them from the time of my infancy
to this late period."
38. And then Giolla 'losa communicated to him every
message which his brother had sent him. Thereupon O Domh-
naill replied to Giolla 'losa as regards that communication and
what he said was that he would go himself and as many as would
go with him to wreak vengeance on those chiefs of Fearmanach
for the evil deeds they had done by their disobedience to their
liege ; and when O Domhnaill had said these words he sent
word and messengers summoning O Baoighill, O Gallchubhair
and the three Mac Suibhnes to him to 'Ath Seanaigh, who were
to bring all their people with them.
39. These hosts assembled without delay at 'Ath Seanaigh
and when they had come together their number was seven
hundred armed, armoured men fit for battle ; and Giolla 'losa
said " I congratulate tliis good host of O Domhnaill, said he, and
they are worthy of congratulation now that they are needed at
the present time."
40. And after this himself and O Domhnaill went a second
time to review them and Giolla 'losa said in the midst of these
hosts in loud, full, clear, distinct tones, " Come ye with me, good
people, said he, now on this propitious occasion and time, for
84 tTie stíi'óin peAntriAriAC
I will not demand a day or a night of your service until I give
you your reward before you engage in service."
41. And then O Domhnaill said, " Do you, my good friends
set out on these conditions of the son of the king of Fearmanach
and with my blessing ; and laiow you that it is my instruction
to you to follow every direction that Giolla 'losa Ma Guidhir
will give you until you return ;- to behave towards him as you
would behave towards me, if you found that I was being
expelled from Tir Chonaill."
42. Then their constables or leaders said : " Beloved son
of Donn Ma Guidhir, be not anxious or afraid that we shall
not be true and faithful to you, for we will swear to you that we
will be as faithful to you as we would be to O Domhnaill as
long as we shall be with you in this way."
43. After that they proceeded with one accord and one mind,
the time and occasion being favourable, to Leac na nArm ; and
they halted not till they reached Sliabh Dhá Chon where the
herds and cattle of Maghnus were, having their own hersdmen
guarding them ; and Giolla 'losa ordered them to bring the
cattle together and they did so.
44. And Giolla 'losa handed over a milch cow to each of
the seven hundred who were with him there and the nobles
sent wage-earners with them to their own country to Tir
Chonaill, and after that he himself and his army marched through-
out Tuath Rátha, so that he did not leave a head of a house
in that tuath whom he did not send bound and fettered to Port
Dobhráin ; and he told the party who escorted them to tell
his brother to exact from them whatever eric he saw fit as
compensation for his faithful people and for their insubordina-
tion towards him, " and tell him, said he, that T have gone to
Tuath Luirg where the rest of his recalcitrants abide." And
they encamped that night at the top of Gleann Dorcha in the
plain which is called Srath na dTarbh to-day.
45. And it is called Srath na dTarbh from the fight of the
two bulls which were in Ulaidh, the Donn Cuailgne and the
Finnbheannach ; the Donn Cuailgne, named from his being
of a brown colour and his having been born in Cuailgne ; and
the Finnbheannach or white-horned, for the horns he wore
were as white as an over-night's snow ; whence Finnbhean-
nach of Magh nAoi. Now it was for these reasons they were
called these names, that is, the Finnbheannach and the Donn
Cuailgne ; and we read in the tale which is named " The
Cattle Spoil of Cuailgne " that it was from the contest of these
two bulls with one another on Srath na dTarbh that it was
called Srath na dTarbh. and fa meaning attaches to] every
other name in Ireland that is not named from a bull at all.
46. Gleann Dorcha, moreover, is so called for this reason.
On a certain day Fionn went there on a hunting expedition
THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH 83
and many of the Fianna vn.ih him and they recount that the
glen was so dark that they could distinguish neither hill nor
tent however near theni as long as they were there. It was
then that Fionn uttered the prophecy which begins with this
quatrain :
47. ** Gleann Dorcha though dark, black,
Fairer its hillocks than every dwelling ;
A glen of strong oaks haunted by the blackbird,
In possession of a tribe with pure and shapely herds(?)
48. However, this is not the place for that prophecy and
we must not pursue it further ; but let us speak of the heir
apparent of Fearmanach and his people. When they had settled
down on the foremen tioned Srath na dTarbh they sent parties
out from their host on all sides around it and they brought
back with them to the camp from the woods and wildernesses of
Fearmanach and from the glens of Feara Luirg herds and cattle ;
and many of these were slaughtered and they erected tents
and open shelters there and they passed that night there
pleasantly and in a friendly manner.
49. And on the morrow, O Maoladúin, Ma Graith and the
nobles of the country in general came to them bringing with
them plenty of all kinds of food and strong beverage such
as were common in the country at that period, and these
magnates all round bade Giolla 'losa Ma Guidhir welcome,
and they supplied with mead and ale both himself and the
nobles of Tir Chonaill ; and after this they were seated round
the heir apparent of Fearmanach and were treated to choice
appetising meats and to mild intoxicating beverages.
50. Then Giolla 'losa inquired of O Maoladúin the reason
why he revolted against his liege in the matter of paying him
his tribute, and then O Maoladúin replied that it was not in
revolt hf did any thing that he had done in the case but because
he did not himself see the lord on his feet to whom he would
give it " and now we are willing to give you the tribute in place
of your brother."
51. " But then, O Maoladuin,-! will not accept that tribute
from you as long as my brother lives ; for much disobedience
and sedition have been reported of you, people of Tuath Luirg,
and of yourself in particular, and it is my advice to you to go
yourself now to Port Dobhráin with that tribute and to tender
to him your apology, for I will not desist until I break ycu off
from your disobedience ; for I promised my brother that I
would not leave the head of a house or of a tuath behind me
in Fearmanach whom I would not bring to him, as well as to
obtain his tribute from them with or without their consent.
And, therefore, O Maoladuin, go you to my brother and let
Ma Graith be with you for he is a chief adviser to him and
let him report the state in which this country stands."
86 me 5uit)ni i:e-<XHiiixMiAc
52. After that they spent some time in drinking and merry-
making and in uplifting their spirits and their minds. Giolla
'losa ordered the constables to put on their weapons and told
O Maoladúin to perform what he had stipulated, and he himself
and his force proceeded to the tuath of Tir Cheannada, after
they had taken their leave of the nobles of Lurg, where Clann
Mhe Guinnseannáin were at that time and every other tribe
which were with them, namely O Duibhin, O Seaghdhannáin,
and Clann Mhic Anuisce, and many other tribes that are not
enumerated here. And they abode on the hill which is called
Craobh Ui Fhuadacháin, where Muinntear Fhuadacháin used
to be ; and he summoned by word and messenger the nobles
of the country ; and he ordered them to meet him at the
Craobh mentioned ; and O Seaghdhanáin and O Fuadacháin
gave him entertainment for that night of choice meats and of
every sort of strong beverage.
53. They continued thus till sunrise on the next day, and
the magnates of that country assembled to meet him. Giolla
'losa inquired of them if they had brought with them the
tribute which was due of them. They said they had it not
with them, but were not the less willing to pay it from
their not having it that day. Giolla Tosa ordered the arrest
of Ma Guinnsionnáin and of all of his tribe who were present.
Thereupon they were taken into custody without delay. Then
Giolla Tosa Ma Guidhir said, " I will teach you not to be dis-
obedient in future in the matter of paying your tribute
every time you ought to pay it ; and you will see your-
selves every place and locality in which you have done
wrong to my brother in the matter of his lawful tribute ;
and Imow that I will later on make known to you your mis-
doings in full."
54. However, he imposed an obligation on them to meet
him at Port Dobhráin on a certain day that was named between
them there and then, and he gave permission to unloose them
or set them free. But as regards Giolla Tosa himself, he neither
rested nor tarried till he had gone round the seven tuaths of
Fearmanach on that onset and he did not leave a head of a tuath
in it whom he did not bind, hands or feet, until they came
into the presence of his brother at Cnoc Ninne, after they had
been reduced at the point of shaft and sword.
55. Accordingly he himself and the collecting stewards
who were with him as well as the constables followed them to
Port Dobhráin ; and there he found these captives before him ;
and without delay he went to where his brother was and
Maghnus bade him welcome and Giolla 'losa said, " Brother,
said he, why did it seem right to you to keep the captives I
sent you so long in chains without getting your tribute from
them or having them do in time whatever they would do in
THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH ^7
the end to make amends for every misdeed which they have
committed against you."
56. Maghnus answered him and what he said was " Brother
said he, you and everybody else must understand that I was
incapable of business at this time when I am confined to bed
and therefore that I was not in a fit state to hold a conference
with those chiefs of Fearmanach. I did not let them come before
me until you yourself should come to them and now I am willing
and ready to consent to whatever honour-price it pleases you
to exact from them."
57. After that Giolla 'losa went amongst the household
and called the attendants and told them to wait and attend
diligently on the nobles of Tir Chonaill as long as they would
be in the house. The attendants replied that they had plenty
of every sort of strong beverage to get as well as of every kind
of ale besides which may be needed at present, " And there-
fore make these nobles be seated around you in the regal
chamber and let whatever sort of beverage you prefer be
demanded for them and you will get it."
58. Thereupon Giolla Tosa stood up and he himself called
in O Baoighill, O Gallchubhair, and the three Mac Suibhnes
and every other constable who was with him on that route
and after that the chiefs of Fearmanach, and they were all
seated, and mead and ale were served out to them so that they
were all jovial and merry in one another's company namely
the magnates of Tir Chonaill and of Fearmanach.
59. Then Giolla Tosa asked those chiefs of Fearmanach if
they had their tribute to give to their liege. They replied
that they had, " In that case come ye, said Giolla Tosa,
come with me into my brother's presence so that you may pay
him your tribute " ; and then he took his leave of the nobles
of Tir Chonaill and instructed the waiters to make much of them
until he himself should return ; and he took the chiefs with
him to where his brother was and asked them to count out
their tribute to him.
60. Thereupon O Maoladúin, that is, the chief of Lurg,
rose and gave him the tribute, and Ma Guinnseannáin, Mac
Domhnaill, Mac Ui Mhaolruanaidh, Mac Giolla Fheinnéin, and
the other regal chiefs made payment until O Flannagáin's turn
came. As to him, he rose and offered him his tribute for
Tuath Rátha, although he had not been inaugurated as chief
at that time but merely as heir apparent to the chieftaincy
waiting to come into the possession of the O Flannagáin patri-
mony when he made his agreement and reconciliation with
hiá liege lord.
61. Then Giolla Tosa said, " Nobles, said he, your own.
tribute will not be accepted from you without an eric for all
that you have slain of our people, and an honour-price for all
88 me svnuin peAtimAriAC
the insubordination of which you are guilty, and were we to do
justice in your regard we should exact from you satisfaction for
all the trouble to which we have been put owing to the insubor-
dination of all the chiefs of Fearmanach ; since it was you who
began the trouble ; and I solemnly assure you that you will not
be rid of me until I send you to Loch Uachtair where you will
be confined until my brother has got full satisfaction for every
misdeed you have done against himself and against me. How-
ever, pay ye the tribute as you have it with you." They did
so ; and when the tribute had been accepted from them he
ordered the guard that had been set over them to take them
back to the house of confinement in which they had been before
and to keep a strict watch over them till morning " because
they will not trouble you longer than that."
62. Then he sent them from his presence to the house in
which they had been previously, and afterwards he summoned
the other chiefs before him and said to them, " Do you, the
chiefs who are present, give bail and security for being obedient
to your liege lord henceforward, and for paying your tribute
at the appointed festival as you are bound to do ; and unless
you do this I will send you to Loch Uachtair ; and I swear
to you the solemn oaths that have come down to me that you
will never leave that place until you will be glad that security
would be accepted from you and to be obedient to your liege
ever after."
63. " Very well, said they, as a prooi that we are ready
and willing to let him have his will and you also, we will take
these oaths for you with good will and bind ourselves not to
do anything in opposition to you for ever." Thereupon the
Duibhineach was brought into their presence and they swore
by it there in the presence of the clergy and laity that they
would not revolt night or day against their liege lord as long
as they lived.
64. After that Giolla 'losa stood up and said, " I am a
long time absent from those nobles of Tir Chonaill, and do you
stay there with my brother until you finish your business and
let each of j'ou singly pledge the other as sureties for your
loyalty and fidelity to his injunctions in the future."
65. They acted accordingly, and Giolla Tosa went to join
O Domhnaiil's people and he found them jovial and in good
spirits ; and when Giolla 'losa had come amongst them he
sat down between O Baoighill and O Gallchubhair and he
set to drinking and merrymaking with them and he caused
O DomhnaiU's health to be drunk amidst that company all
round.
66. Thus did they continue during that pleasant day until
meal time came, and then the wide smooth tables of the royal
household were cleansed and on them were placed the choicest
THE MAGUIRES OF FERxMANAGH 89
meat€ and strong beverages, and they wer» «eated each in hii
own place according to his rank as was always up to that time
customary in that regal household ; and when they had par-
taken of their meal and viands they passed that night in
drinking and in enjoyment until the time came for them to
sleep and repose, and the magnates of Tir Chonaill requested
permission to retire to rest saying that unless that weire granted
them, they would not be able to take their departure or make
their journey on the morrow ; and they all besought him to
let them sleep ; and then couches and raised beds were dressed
for them and they retired for repose and deep sleep and they
continued in this condition till the time of rising on the morrow.
And when they had risen, Maghnus sent for O Gallchubhair
and for O Baoighill and for the three Mac Suibhnes and for
all the other constables ; and thej' came into his piesence
and he manifested his great pleasure at their visit, and they
were seated around him, and mead and ale were served out to
them there.
67. Then Maghnus spoke to Giolla 'losa and said " Brother,
said he, go out and cause those fighting men who accompanied
you to be seated in that large house outside and give orders
that diligent care be taken to supply them with mead and ale ;
for I do not think it proper that they should be entrusted to
any one but yourself ; and moreover let food and viands be
furnished to us here, for their lord would do his utmost to make
you comfortable or any one of your friends.
68. Thereupon GioUa Tosa went out and directed the
attendants not to spare food or strong beverage from the fighting
men from Tir Chonaill or from the chiefs of Fearmanach either.
This direction was attended to and similarly with regard to
the nobles of Tir Chonaill in the sJeepmg chamber cf the king
of Fearmanach, and these latter and the king of Fearmanach
partook of a repast and dainties in each other's company
agreeably and contentedly throughout the pleasant day.
69. And then O Baoighill and the other nobles of Tir
Chonaill unitedly spoke and said " O king of Fearmanach, said
they, we came with this small force with the consent of our
own liege lord and for your greater good, to do duty for you
and we have not asked any request of you since we came, and
the request we wish to ask now is this : that you come to terms
with O Flannagáin's party as you have done vnth the other
chief?. '
70. Then Maghnus made them answer and said that the
other chiefs were on a different footing, as regards coming to
terms, from O Flannagáin's party, for these latter did a deed
which no chief throughout the greater part of Ireland could
defend. " Still the best settlement I can make with them I
will make it on your account ; " and Giolla Tosa was summoned
go me stuuiu feAuniAnAó
to them and was informed of all that O Baoighill had said on
that question : and Giolla 'losa said that an eric was chargeable
on O Flannagáin's party for fifteen men " of my brother's
personal retainers whom they killed in the -conflict in which
they unlawfully engaged in opposition to my brother because
he demanded his tribute of them."
71. Then O Baoighill said that themselves did not wish
to raise a point of law with them on behalf of O Flannagáin's
party but only to help them to come to a settlement ; however,
he did not understand how they could make amends for the
deeds they had done unlawfully unless they themselves re-
garded the ignorance of the deed they had done especially
against their liege lord.
72. Thereupon O Flannagáin's party were sent for and
when they had arrived Giolla 'losa asked them what defence
they- had to offer for all the misdeeds they had done against
their liege or what eric had they to give for the death of his
people. " For as these nobles happen to be present, I should
like to learn here your plea or your defence of your mis-
deeds ; for you might say that you had been treated un-
justly." O Flannagáin's party replied to that and said that
in their opinion if justice were done them they should demand
an eric or an honour-price, as was demanded of them, for this,
namely, that O Flannagáin was slain and twenty-two of his
people along with him.
73. " My reply to that, said Giolla 'losa, is that you have
no right to get an eric or an honour-price for any one of your
people who was killed in that conflict ; for j^ou unlawfully
pursued my people for their carrying off pledges for the rightful
tribute which it behoved you to pay without involving your-
selves in revolt ; and if anything I am saying is unjust, the
Tir Chonaill nobles are here present and they know if I am
speaking unjustly ; I swear by the Duibheineach, my traditional
oath, were it not that these nobles are present we should not
be arguing with one another until you should be in Cloch
Uachtair where you would get plenty of the law ; but I did
not wish to send you there until these nobles should hear the
story of your misdeeds.
74. " Nevertheless since these same nobles took upon them
to speak in your case you will get the benefit of their decision
in ail that they have listened to between us on either side ; and
if these nobles leave my brother empty-handed, without an eric
for those fifteen men of his people, let that Irest with their
judgment ; and by the oaths already referred to, there would
be neither judgment nor agreement between you and us, were
it not that they spoke in the matter and that it. is our wish to
make known every charge that we are making, and every
pleading that you offer, to the king of Tir Chonaill ; because I
THE .\L\GUIRES OF FERMANAGH 91
hear that you have often played a deceitful part against him-
self and against every chief of his people ; and therefore,
0 Baoighill, withdraw ye and come to a decision as you see
fit on all that you have listened to up to this."
75. Then O Baoighill and O Gallchubhair and the three
Mac Suibhnes arose and went to a place apart to see what
decision they could come to in the case. And the judgment
they saw fit to give was to impose an eric of seven hundred
milch cows on the O Flannagáin party for the fifteen men of
the king of Fearmanach's people, as a penalty for forsaking
the state of peace with their lord, and also to bind them by
oath not to rise in the same state of revolt as long as they lived ;
and after they had come to these decisions they went into the
sleeping chamber in which were Maghnus and GioUa 'losa
together,
76. And then Maghnus sat up in his couch and bade them
welcome ; and he drank the health of their liege lord before
them with joy and rapture at their coming and he proceeded to
relate every pleasant incident that took place between himself
and O Domhnaill from the time of their infancy till they
separated from one another ; and he requested O Baoighill
to convey to him his blessing " and he may easily know that
1 am not fit for journeying or travel, else I should go to visit
him oftener than he comes to visit me, although he is in good
health."
77. And after that O Baoighill spoke ; " My liege, said he,
we have come to a decision in that matter which was between
you and O Flannagáin's party, if it please you to approve
of it." " It would not be right not to approve of everything
you have decided on in that affair since it was left to your
decision."
78. " Well then, said O Baoighill, we have decided on an
impost of seven hundred milch cows on O Flanna gain's party
as an eric for the fifteen men of your side whom they unlaw-
fully slew." " Brother, Giolla 'losa, what do you say to that
judgment ? " "I say, said Giolla 'losa, that I will never
object to the decision of these kingly chiefs of Tir Chonaill in
my own country ; and that 1 would not advise you to object
to it ; and moreover, added Giolla 'losa, I advise you to send
for O Flannagáin's party and to bring them here into the
presence and to find out whether they are themselves satisfied
with that judgment."
79. This was done ; and when they had arrived Giolla
'losa asked them whether they were prepared to accept every
judgment which the nobles of Tir Chonaill had made in their case
concerning every conflict that had taken place between them-
selves and his brother who was there present.
80. They replied and said that they were. " Well then, said
92 nie sui-OiH í:e<XRtiiAti-<xC
Giolla losa, take ye the traditional oaths that we have here,
namely the Duibheineach, binding yourselves to fulfil every thing
that has been decreed in your regard in that judgment, in the
presence of these nobles and of your own liege lord." They
did as Giolla 'losa had told them ; and thereupon that judg-
ment was made known to them as we have said ; and then
they bound themselves in surety and friendship to their
liege and they made friendly, affectionate peace with one
another.
8i. Then Giolla 'losa seized a golden, decorated goblet and he
asked his brother to drink to these nobles in consideration
of peace and friendship, who thereupon took the goblet
from the hand of Giolla 'losa and drank to O Flannagáin's
heir in the chieftaincy and dubbed him O Flannagáin on
the spot ; and the baptismal name of the O Flannagáin
who was inaugurated on that day was Diarmaid an Fhiona,
son of Aodh Méith, son of Domhnall an Fhiona, son of Brian
na Mudhan, son of Giolla Padraig, son of Lughaine [id est of
Flannagán], from whom the tribe is named, son of Laoighseach,
son of Artiogal, son of Lochlann, son of Maoilseachlainn an
Fhiadhaigh, son of Maolruanaidh na Cara, as it was he first
constructed the Weir (Cara) of Drom an lolair, son of Flann,
son of Domhnall Donn, son of Cormac Caoch, son of Tuathal
Maolgharbh, son of Cairbre, son of Niall Naoighiallach, from
whom are named the Clanna Néill of Ireland.
82. Thus far the mutual compact and settlement of the
chiefs of Fearmanach with their liege lord.
83. After this numerous banquets and feasts were given
to the high and to the lowly, to the laity and clergy, to druids
and ollamhs, in that royal household ; and in particular to
the Tir Chonaill party. Then O Baoighill and O Gallchubhar
and the three Mac Suibhnes, arose to take leave of the nobles
of Fearmanach ; and their steeds were got ready tor them and
they took their weapons ; and that party were jovial and in
high spirits in separating from one another ; and then the
nobles of Tir Chonaill took their leave of that royal household
from the least to the greatest. Similarly O Flannagáin, Ma
Graith, and O Maoladúin took their leave of the descendants
of Donn Ma Guidhir, and they themselves set out with Giolla
'losa, accompanied by a few of his retainers ; and they did not
halt till they reached Sciath Bhaile Mhic Mhurchadha ; and
they encamped there that night. And they sent round the
country that night for refection and every kind of ale besides
which could be provided.
84. Mac Giolla Fheinnéin and the nobles of the district
in general brought them plenty of every kind of ale which was
necessary at the time ; and on the morrow the nobles of Tir
Chonaill and of Lower Fearmanach took their leave, with many
THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH 93
expressions of good ^^-ill, of Giolla 'losa and they proceeded
every party to their own homes.
85. Thus far the separation of Giolla 'losa Ma Guidhir
from the nobles of Tir Chonail) and of Lower Fearmanach after
he had put the seven tuaths of Fearmanach under tribute and
obedience to himself and to his brother, namely Maghnus
Ma Guidhir.
86. The same day Giolla Tosa returned to the royal mansion
of Port Dobhráin where his brother was, and having entered
he did not rest till he came to the sleeping chamber in which
Maghnus was ; and he sat down on his bed post and what he
said was " dubhruach, brother," said he. " That is right
now, said the lord, and do you give help to make merry." " I
certainly will," said Giolla 'losa. And then Giolla 'losa ordered
the players in general to be assembled in their presence in the
sleeping chamber. Thereupon there came druids and good
players and those skilled in every composition and the musicians
of the royal household and they played bouts highly melodious
and harmonious on the strings of peaked harps, and they recited
the poems and comic songs of their elders and their ancestors
for them ; and they set to drinking and enjoyment in each
other's company in remembrance of those good friends who
had left them the day before.
87. They spent three days and three nights in this manner.
After that Giolla 'losa Ma Guidhir said, " Brother, said he
now you have your land and your estate subject to tribute
and taxation in obedience and subjection to you ; for I do
not imagine that any head of a tuath or district in the land of
Manaigh will dare to show revolt or disobedience against your
rule or decree in future ; and keep officials who shall be strong
and authoritative constantly going round the county and
collecting your tribute amongst them ; and it is high time for
me to pay a visit to the house of my grandfather at Bréifne
and if discord or conflict should arise between any chief of a
tuath among them and your people, Cloch Uachtair is not
far from you, so that you may send me word and I will be
with you without delay since you yourself happen to be wanting
in bodily strength to deal with them."
88. ■' That is a pity, brother, said Maghnus ; it is certain
that a country without a chief is dead ; and not long shall
I live in any case ; and life is not a boon to me in this my
present plight, since I lost the use of my limbs. And you
and all see that I have no children who would be expected to
come to maturity soon after my death, but only a young weak
child not come to the use of reason to whom the party of dis-
cord would pay but little heed ; for I think that these chiefs
of Fearmanach are plaj^ng into one another's hands against
each of us though they do not acknowledge it, and O Giolla
94 11^^ 5^1"'^^^^ freAUinAriAC
'losa, added he, do not part from me in that way until I die
and do you assume after me the headship of the country,
enjoying and defending it. and do not go away from me for
the short time I have to live until I die and until you regulate
everything that is left by me and until you assume my patri-
mony and my inheritance when I am gone."
89. Giolla 'losa answered him and said : " Brother, said
he, it would be a cause of reproach and envy for me to take
over your patrimony and your eminent position, while you
leave a lawful heir behind jj'ou, and moreover I do not think it
would be lawful to do so."
90. " Do not mind that, said Maghnus ; these heirs are
not more my care than you are ; and I prefer that they as
well as you should enjoy a long-extended life rather than that
they should lose the entire county from your not defending it ;
and' I will mention here the portion of territory I should like
my heir to possess and the conditions on which I will cede
to you my right to the country. And these are the conditions :
91. "1° If my heirs come to maturity that they and their
heirs should be sharers in the secrets and counsels both of
yourself and of your heirs after you. Secondly, that they
should, under you, have the forming and regulating of every
decree and every compact.
92. " I do not ask of this country of Fearmanach, but from
Béal 'Atha na nGall to Conga Chaoil Ghabhla and from Cara
Mhic Duinn close to us in the west to Achadh na Sciath in the
east ; and from Inis Chnoca down the lake to Doire Inis and
the number of islands great and little that lie between these ;
and Baile Mhic Shearraigh to the east to be mine as men sal
land and the produce farm that now belongs to Inis Mhór,
namely, the quarter of Baile an Mhóintigh ; and the Cam and
Doire Í3raghun above the Abha Dhubh ; making 90 tates
in all.
93. " And moreover if anyone of the men of Ireland should
slay your son or your brother [let him escape ?] provided he
succeeds in encroaching on any part of that territory ; and
that you have no tribute or tax on them but the rising out of
eleven of their men on your side in time of hosting ; that no
one have permission to keep as much as a guest-cup (?) in
any place in the country of Manaigh in which my heirs or a
substitute for any one of them shall be. And on fulfilling
these conditions for my heirs O Brother, O Giolla 'losa, I will
give my right and sway over this county of Fearmanach to you
from my own day onwards and do you weld together these
tuaths and enjoy and defend them."
94. " Indeed, said Giolla 'losa, I ought to be willing to
carry out your behests as regards every matter which you
might commit to my care ; and know, O brother, added he,
THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH 95
that there is not a single article that you have slated here that
I will not execute for your descendants after you and that I
will not leave as a rule of law in Fearmanach behind me, although
I am not well pleased or desirous to take over your rights, lest
it may be thought amongst other lords in Ulaidh that it was
in consideration of my service to you as regards these tuaths
of Fearmanach, or because you yourself are losing your vigour
of limb and your strength, that I took over the headship of
your country or the inheritance which is the right of your
own son."
95. " It will not be so considered in any part of Ulaidh,
said Maghnus ; for it is not you who are asking it of me, but
it is I who understand the harm that would come of there not
being a leading ruler over the county after my death. For
this reason 1 deem it more just to leave this settlement behind
me while I am alive so that my own heir and you may reap the
advantage of it rather than to depend on O Domhnaill or on
any other lord in Ulaidh to uphold justice in my country after
me. And in the presence of the oliamhs who are here and of
as many of the clergy and the laity as are on the spot I am
ordaining all these things and leaving my own rights and this
county of Fearmanach to you on the conditions mentioned
above. And do you, Giolla na Naomnh O Luinin, commit to
writing all these things."
" Well then, said Giolla 'losa, in God's name I will let you
have your v/ay and I undertake to fulfil every one of these
conditions."
96. Then Giolla na Naomh, the brehon O Breisléin and
Giolla Ma Ghúda O Caiside went to a place apart and they
put in writing every condition and all these points as they
were directed ; and as a verification of these conditions Giolla
na Naomh composed the following quatrains :
97. It was the stout bonnaghs which from Tir Chonaill
Giolla 'losa brought who won every victory ;
It was the herds of the manly Maghnus
That he gave at the beginning to the force.
From Béal Leice to the borders of Bréifne
And the tuaths on either side of the lake,
Their captives and their hostages in chains
Were held by that son of Donn.
Giolla 'losa was young, noble.
It was he who defeated the tuaths ;
Maghnus was as Bladh the Farmer
That the Ulaidh could not succeed with.
Maghnus got from Giolla Tcsa
Every produce from the small to the great,
Even to the guest-cup(?),
Though every guest would like to drink.
Qó me 5i3i"Om fexvnmAii<AC
98. Now they continued in this manner to rule together
the seven tuaths of Fearmanach for the space of three half-
years from that time. Then his (Maghnus's) pains grew and
his weakness became greater and his days were shortened ;
and before he died he directed that gold and silver, cattle and
wealth, treasures and stores be shared among the ecclesiastical
orders, orphans and widows of the country and on the miserable
poor of every walk of life in his vicinity. And then he died
after anointment and penance, having won a victory over
demons and over the world,
99. Such was the way in which Maghnus Ma Guidhir left
his lordship after him to his brother and such was his own
death. And then the poet composed this last elegy on his
death and to commemorate his goodness and his noble deeds ;
ut dixit :
100. Lamentable to me, that, beneath a bare stone.
Is Maghnus, I mean the son of Donn ;
A brave man who was not false to any man,
My affection, my only love, and my soul.
Long shall we be in need of (5)
His help and his advice —
That young fair face of noble aspect —
And his catching and ardent disposition.
A watch over cattle, a door to a house
Were not required in his time, (lo)
Throughout the dry verdant warm plain
Charged with its burthen of riches.
Oft came there to his house
A party from 'Eirne and from Uisneach,
A party hailing from the tuaths, (15)
And its party from Cruacha of Connaught.
It was you alone in this land who sought
To lift up our weak people,
In the time of our difficulty and our evils,
Were it necessary to relieve us. (20)
From all that you suffered of care and ill
In feeding the wretched poor and the naked,
In your round smooth-walled cleanly dwelling
No wonder that you learned forbearance.
THE MAGUIRES OF FERMANAGH 97
God gave you in your youth (25)
Many gifts from the Trinity,
A countenance open without frown or stain.
Without fault, vanity or inordinate passion.
Though it be agreeable for you to go to heaven,
Many a heart to-night laments you, {30)
Moist eye in another place,
In the pure mansion of lughaine.
There is a company from the borders of Boireann,
On the borders of Bearbha and Moghairn,
Overpowered in this way by force of grief, (35)
While their cry of lament may be heard.
Many also, as the house of Guaire,
Generous women, whilom cheerful.
To-day wandering, like it,
Who will be palsied away from your kitchen, (40)
You knew ill of no one.
You bore a grudge against none,
O hero who wert brave in every battle,
You had only one life.
Little daily claimed your attention (45)
But love of almsdeeds and prayer ;
To you I imagine did Mary teach
Not to desire drinking or public crowds.
This was your peculiar privilege ;
Where shall I find a man to hear my plaint, (50)
O ruler of the fair-sloping lands.
Who wert never reproachful to me approaching thee.
When you go amongst the host
On the accounting day of Mount Sion,
May the Son of God speak favourably to you (55)
With a bright noble faithful countenance. Lamentable.
FUMtóeAnóAS, ic.
-A"ótiAiiiAn, f. of Ninne.
-AoT)h, s. of Cormac, anc. of Maguire.
AoT) méic, s. of Domhnall an íhíona.
>A|ir;i05Al, s. of Lochlann.
t)|MATi tiA mux)An, s. of Giolla Pádraig.
CAit^bpe, f. of Cormac, anc. of Maguire,
CAi]AbT<e, s. of Niall Naoighiallach.
CaoI, An Ó,, the name of the serpent slain by St. Patrick at
Lough Derg.
CcA]inAC, s. of Luaghan, anc. of Maguire.
ClAnn ttle 5*rACÁin, Mac Garachan, secondary erenagh of
Boho ; see O i:iAlÁin ; " Siomon Mag Garachain, a canon
of the family of Lisgool, died," Fm. an. 1431.
ClAnn rile St^^it, Mac Grath, Magrath, termoners of Termonn
Mic Grath. In text the termoner of these lands is an im-
portant personage. Maghnus Maguire pays him an annual
visit and regards him as one of his chief advisers. Still the
family were not chiefs, never rising above the rank of ter-
moners. See CeAtitnonn tllic 5?^^^-
ClAnn rhic An cSAj^Aittc, Mac Intagart, termoner of t)Aile ttlic
An cSASAi^Ar, which see.
ClAnn rhic Anuifce, now, perhaps, Waters.
ClAnn riiic $ioIIa ÚAfAijt, This family, together with muinn-
CBAt* ■blAitmic, are given in text as the termoners of Cill
"LAfAiiA (Killasery) and CeAinpull An Aipt^mn, (Templena-
íírin). In the Survey of 1603 Clangillilaisir are corbes
of Temple Anaiffrin and also in Inquis. of 1609, where,
however, the name is corrupted to Clann McGlassat. In
the same Inquisition the same family are nominal herenaghs
of the " Chappie of Templemoyle."
" Matha Mac Gilla Lasair .i. the red cleric died," Au.
an. 1444.
ClAnn rhic Scoloije, now anglicised Farmer, and common in
Fermanagh, termoners of Achadh Lurchair. In the Inquis.
of 1609 the herenagh was " Slut McEnaspick Mc Guire " ;
" Sleught an Especk Maguire," Survey of 1603.
" Lucas Mac Sgoloige, vicar of Achadh Urchair died,"
Fm. an. 1394.
99
100 me ^wvóui í:eAHm>Ati>o<c
" Johanne* Mac Sgoloige erenagh of his own lands at
Ros-airthir (Rossory) died." Fm. an. 141 1.
ClAtir» nA 5C0IIA. In text the reference is to the varions
descendants of the three CoUas : Colla Uais, CoUa Meann
and Colla da Chrioch, the three sons of Eochaidh Doimhléan,
the Maguires being the descendants of Colla da Chrioch.
ClAnriA Héill, the O'Neills of Tir Eoghain.
Cot^mAC, 3. of Cairbre, anc. of Maguire.
CottmAC, s. of Fearghus, anc. of Maguire.
Co|tmAC Caoc, s. of CxiacaI ITlAoilsAttb.
"OiAtimAi-o ATI friotiA, s. of Aodh Méith.
•OomnAll Ati -frioriA, s. of Brian na Mudhan.
TDoniriAll "Oonn, s. of Cormac Caoch.
•QoTin CuAilsne, the Brown (bull) of Cuailgne, the Ulster bull in
the tale called " Tain Bo Cuailgne." See Windisch's " Tain
Bo Cualnge," p. 891 et. sq.
X)orm mó]A triA 5xifói]i, s. of Raghnall, etc., and f. of Maghnus
and of GioUa Tosa.
éisncAC, s. of Cormac, anc. of Maguire.
-peAttsvjf, s. of Aodh, anc. of Maguire.
pnribeAnnAC rhuije A01, the white-horned (bull) of Magh nAoi,
Meadhbh's bull in the tale called " Tain Bo Cuailgne." See
Windisch's " Tain Bo Cualnge," p. 891 et sq.
■plATin, s. of Domhnall Donn.
"plAtiriAsÁn, s. of Laoiseach.
510UA lof A rriA Stii-ói^, s. of Donn Mór.
510IIA pÁx)t^Ai5, 3. of Luaghan.
guAit^e, a king of Connaught celebrated for his generosity,
hence the name of ^viAijie is often used to denote a very
generous man. See Keating, Foras Feasa, Index, for an
interesting account of Guaire.
lorghalach, s. of 'Eigneach, anc. of Maguire.
IwsAine, ardri of Ireland.
tAoifOAC, s. of Artiogal.
VoclAtin, s. of Maoilseachlainn.
VtiAJAn, s. of lorghalach, anc. of Maguire.
VtijuinTie, put for Flannagán.
iriAC •OotTiTiAill, Mac Donnell, chief of Clankelly ; in 1297 wo
find " echAiT) mc 'OomnAil dux de Cloinn CbaIIais " affixed
to an ecclesiastical document (see •Ov>it)oineAc) as represent-»
plxMtóexXtiCxxs ' loi
ing a portion only of CltiAin óeAllAi^ and as apparently a
vassal of MacMahon, k. of Oirghialla. In 1441 Mac Domh-
naill, chief of Clankelly, was slain by Cuconnacht Maguire.
In 1466 a Mac Domhnaill of Cluain Cheallaigh was made a
prisoner, and there are many other references to this chief
in the Annals.
TUac 510IIA CoiTÍTÓe {rede Coinroe), chief of "bAile rhic $ioUa
CoiTTcóe, this chief's name does not occur in Fm. or Au.
See t)Aile lilic $ioIIa Coiiri-oe.
triAC 5ioIIa ■feinnétn, chief of Muinntear Fhuadacháin ; a
member of this family was lord of Lough Erne, that is of
Fermanagh in 1231, 1234, and the family are mentioned
in Fm. as chiefs of Muinntear Fhuadhacháin in 1281 and
frequently in the course of the fourteenth and fifteenth
centuries. The name was first anglicised Mac EUinnion
and later Mac Lennon and Leonard. It was common in
Fermanagh in 1834 and is still under one disguise or another.
See fHuinnceA|i 'pviA'OACÁin.
TDac triASTivif a, Mac Manus of Seanadh Mac Manus (an island in
Upper Lough Erne, now called Belle Isle). This family
sprang from Maghnus Maguire of our text, and are, there-
fore, a branch of the Maguires. They have a distinguished
record in the Annals. The compiler of the greater part of
the Annals of Ulster was Catbal óg, son of Cathal, son of
Cathal, son of GioUa Pádraig, son of Matha Mac Maghnusa,
born in 1438, made Mac Maghnusa (MacManus) in 1488 ;
he was Brughaidh of Seanadh, Canon choral of 'Ard Macha
and Clochar, (rural) dean of Lough Erne, parson of Iniskeen,
etc. He died of small pox, anno 1498.
niAC mAcsAirinA, MacMahon, king of Oirghialla (Oriel).
triAC muncuiT), Mac Morrough, the name of a vicar.
niAC Svjii)ne, Mac Sweeney, In text three Mac Sweeneys are
mentioned as officials (constables, etc.) to O'Donnell. " The
three Mac Suibhnes " with their followers are sent by
O'Donnell to help Maguire. Cf. the following :
O'Domhnaill is marching against O'Neill. " As to
O'Donnell and the nobles of Cineal Conaill as they marched
they marshalled themselves and went into battle array,
namely O Domhnaill and Maghnus O Domhnaill, his son,
royal heir of the territory and the others of his sons that were
serviceable and the three Mac Suibhnes and O Baighill
and the Muinntear Dochartaigh and a few of Lower Con-
naught." Au. 1522.
" The sons of Ua Domhnaill, namely Donchadh Cair-
breach and Eigneachan and John of Magh Luirg went
against the Ua Domhnaill at the request of the Calbhach
(he was third brother of the Ua Domhnaill). And the three
Mac Suibhnes and the two Ua Frighils and Ua Domhnaill
102 ine 5tiit)in í:eAnmAn.<xC
took them and hung the said John namely son of Brian
son of Aodh Ballach." Au. 1540.
According to the Will of Donnell O Gallagher, who had
been steward to Aodh Ruadh O Donnell, an. 1626, Mac
Suibhne of Fanad was bound to send O'Donnell 120 gallow-
glasses with armour, and should any of them want armour
he was to give a beef in lieu of it.
Mac Suibhne na dTuath (' na Doe ') sent the same number.
Mac Suibhne Baghuineach sent 60 gallowglasses with
armour besides a person to carry the armour and stone of
St. Columcille. See O.S. Letters, Donegal, Appendix, p. 15.
The three Mac Suibhnes mentioned are those referred
to in the text.
" O'Donnell assembled his own small but truly faithful
forces in Cineal Conaill, namely, O'Boyle, O'Doherty, the
three Mac Sweeney s and O' Gallagher with his son Manus
at Port na dtri namhad." Fm. an. 1522. See also Fm.
an. 1527.
rriAC UÍ ttiAolcuill, herenagh of the part of parish of 5At>Al
ti«in (Galloon) situated in Fermanagh ; " Par. ch, of
Goloon hath four quarters of land possessed by McDonoghan,
Clan I Mulhoile and Muntery Carbry of inheritance as
corbes." Survey of 1603. In Inquisition of 1609 the name
is written McGillachoyle.
mAJtiuf mA 5ui-óiti, s. of "Oonr» m6\\.
m^s UinnfeAtinAin, or triA 5\iinnfeAnnÁin, is given as chief of
d> CeATitiA-OA (al. Cip óeAnnf^o-OA), Tirkennedy in our text.
His name does not occur in Fm. or Au. " Brian O Daimhin,
chief of Tir Ceannfoda died." Fm. an. 1427.
" Donchadh, son of Thomas Maguire made an incursion
against Philip the son of Cuconnacht Maguire into Tir
Ceannfoda and carried off a great prey." Fm. an. 1468.
" An incursion was made by Philip, son of Edmond
Maguire into Tir Ceannfoda against Henry Balbh O Neill,
etc." Fm. an. 1518. Now Gilsenan or Gilshenan and
Mac Gulshenan.
mAoilfeAclAinn, s. of Maolruanaidh.
mAol|^uAnAi-ó, s. of Flann.
fnAolttuAtiAi-o, ancestor of the O Mulrooneys, later Mac
Karooneys. In 1297 we have " tTlAC ir»AOilttuAnAit) dux pro
parte sua de ClAinn CbaIIais " affixed to an ecclesiastical
document (See -OuibcineAc). Our tract merely states that
this lord ruled pop \jaccaii An cit^e, " over the upper end of
the country (Fermanagh)." The portion of the bar. of
Clankelly occupied by the sept was called Slcught (or Slut)
Mulrooney and under that name was assigned to Trinity
College at the time of the Plantations. It amounted to
10,583 ac. 2 r, 15 p. See Hill, " Plantation of Ulster," p. 445.
VlAitáeAnóAS 103
mAt^AtVinAis, the Mac Mahons.
niuinnceAti t)AnÁin, the O Banans, herenaghs of a part of
Doire Mhaoláin (Derryvullen) connected with Carribanan
(CAfVA UÍ bAtiAin) now tl. of Carry on north east of Innismore.
There was a bishop of Clogher of this name an. 13 19 (Au.,
Fm.) Ware calls him Gelasius O Banan. One of the name,
herenagh of Derryvullen, died an. 1420, and another, vicar
of Derryvullen and herenagh of the third part of it, died
an. 1500 (Au.).
muinnceAp ttlAicmic, one of the termoners of Cill ÍAfAip
and CeAtTipull at» AifiAinn ; according to Inquisition of
1609 and Survey of 1603 they are the sole herenaghs of
Killesser or Cill tAfAitt. The Inquis. however, corrupts
the name to Munterbleake and the Survey to Munter
Vlaryk.
muinnceAti OAit^bpe, O Carbry ; O Carberie in Inquis. 1609,
as in text, herenagh or termoner of ^AbAl tiuin (Galloon).
" Eoin Ua Cairbre, Coarb of Tighearnach of Cluain eois
(Clones) died, Fm. an. 1353. The name of this coarb is
inscribed on the cumhdach or case of the Domhnach Airgid.
See *OuibemeAC.
" Tomas Dubh Ua Cairbre, vicar of Achadh Urchair
died." Fm. an. 1478.
niuinnceAtt óoifisile (al. óoifstle and Óoifsle) termoners of
Derrybrusk.
" Master John Mac Gillie Coisgli herenach and parson
of Airech Brosga an approved lecturer of each law (i.e.
both laws Canon and Civil) and especially of the Canon
Law, died." Au. an. 1384.
" Denis Mac Gilla Coisgle, herenagh and vicar of Derry-
brusk ob." Au. an. 1487.
There are other similar references to this family in the
Annals (Fm. and Au.) and they appear to have been eminent
as ecclesiastics in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries.
The name was represented in Clones and its vicinity
in O'Donovan's time by Cosgrove, and MacCosker.
muiniiceAtt •OjAomA, O Droma, Drum, corrupted or rather
written phonetically in Inquisition of 1609 as Munter-
gromagh, but written Munter Droma in Survey of 1603 ;
termoners of Cill tlÁx)Atle (Kinawley) in the diocese of
Cill tilóti (Kilmore).
" Andreas son of Giollacriost O Droma, a wise and
pious man died after his return from Rome." Fm. an. 1450.
The name (O Donovan, Fm. an. 1450) is still extant in
the County of Fermanagh, particularly in the parish of
Kinawley, where it is anglicised Drum and Drummond.
niuinnceAji 'úúnÁin, written O Doonan in Survey, 1603, and
O Downan in Inquisition, 1609 ; termoners of "OoitinAC
104 me jtii'úm ifeAnmAtiAC
(Donoghmoyline, Inquis. & Survey), and of CuIao ha
gCAOcnATin, which see.
mutnnceAp "ftiA-OACÁin, the tribe inhabiting the place so called,
now in the bar, of Clanawley. In text Craobh UÍ Fhuada-
cháin is mentioned as a place " where they used to be."
O 'Donovan says the name still survived in 1834 but was
being changed into " Swift."
tn«innceA|i tjAbAnn, O Gowan and later generally Smith ; in
text herenaghs of Drom Uilche, Drumulchy, in Inquisition
of 1609 " whereof Muntergone is the herenagh." O Gobhan
(O Gowan) is mentioned in Fm. in the years 1489, 1492, as
settled in Cavan. See O'Donovan's interesting note on
the family, Fm, an. 1492. There was also Mac Gabhan,
or Mac Gowan.
tritJiTincoAp ^otiTDÁin, O Gorman (Mac Gorman being more a
Leinster and Munster name), termoner of CeAmpull ^viit^-
mín and of CaIa-ócoiLI, which belonged to the vicarage of
Cill nÁ-ÓAilo (Kinawley).
tnuinnceAit teAnnÁin, O Leannáin, termoners of Inif tilAije
SaiVi (now Innishmacsaint). O Flannagan was ' corbe ' in
1603 and 1609.
" Domhnall Ua Leannáin prior of Lios Gobhail (Lisgool)
died." Fm. an, 1380.
" Giolla na Naomh Ua Leannáin, canon and sacristan
of Lisgool, died." Fm. an. 1430.
" Lucas Ua Leannain, Prior of Lisgool, died." Fm. an.
1434-
" Eoin Ua Leannain, prior of the monastery of Lisgool
died." Fm. an. 1446.
There are similar entries for the years 1445, 1466. See
also Au,
muinncBAtt rhti|tCAT)A, Mac Morrough, termoner of •peAtiAtin
An tiluilinn. See peAiAAnn At» tiltiilinn.
ITIviinncoAtt ollcACÁin, herenagh of Achadh Bheithe. Munter
Ultaghane were also herenaghs in 1009 (Inquis.) and the
same family held that post in 1515 and 1532.
muimiceAtt CjACAf A15, O Tracy, termoners of Cill CiseAtiHAO,
which see. Munter Slevine (O sleibne) were herenaghs
of Magheri Kilterny in 1609 (Inquis.) they were a family
of poets appearing as such in Fm. under the years 1022,
1031, 1168.
muijie, the Blessed Virgin Mary.
llA-OAtle, Nádhaile or Náile, " of Inbher Náaile in Tir Baghuien
in Cinel Conaill and afterwards abbot of Cill Nádhaile and
Daimhinis in Feara Manach " — Martyrology of Donegal,
under Jan. 27th, p, 29.
" He was s. of Aenghus (s. of Nadfraech, s. of Core,
ptAitéeAnóAS 105
s. of Lughaidh) who was king of Munster, and Eithne, dau .
of Crimhlhann Cosgrach was his mother." — Ibid.
He once " made a distant cast of his crozier at the hard
stony rock so that a stream of pure spring water gushed
therefrom ; just as this spring is now to be seen at Cill
Náile according to Náile's own life, chap. lo " — Ibid.
This is the holy well to which O'Donovan refers in
O.S. Letters (Ferm.). It was called CobAtt tlÁile, " its
waters cured the jaundice after the handle of Náile's bell
had been immersed in it." — Letters, p. 8i.
tlATDfltiAi]^, brother of Cormac.
tItAll nA0ij;iAll'AC, Niall of the Nine Hostages, f. of Cairbre, etc.
ntrine, s. of Adhnamhan ; from him Cnoc Ninne (Knockninny)
is named. St. Ninne or Ninnid of Inis Mhuighe Samh is
commemorated on the i8th of Jan. with St. Peter and-the
B.V. Mary, according to the Commentary on the Félire of
Oengus (See p. 47). In the Martyrology of Donegal Ninnidh
is said to have been of the race of Enda, s. of Niall and to
have been s. of Eochaidh (Book of Hymns). He is given as
bishop of Innis Mhuighe Samh, in Loch Erne. It is pro-
bable, therefore, that our text speaks of a different Ninne,
O "bAOijill, O Boyle, chiefly in Tyrconnell and often found as
in text as constable of gallowglasses to O Donnell.
" Caenchomhrac Ua Baeighill assumed the bishopric of
Ard Macha on Whitsunday." Fm. an. 1099 ; his death is
recorded an. 1106.
From the beginning of the 12th century onwards the
family is referred to frequently in the Annals.
O t>tAeifléin, O Breslin, hereditary brehon to Maguire. " Petnis
O Breslen, chief brehon of Fermanagh died " Fm. an.
1322.
" Eoghan O Breslen, son of Petrus, chief brehon of Fer-
managh, etc. died." Fm. an. 1447. There are several
other references to O Breslin in the Annals. In text he is
one of three herenaghs of Doire Mhaoláin or DerryvuUen,
and no doubt it is the same official who is chief brehon to
Maguire. Maghnus taunts him with being partial to
O Flannagan because he is spning from a Fanad stock.
In Fm. an. 1186 and an. 1261 O Breslin is referred to as
chief of Fanad. In Inquis. of 1609 he is the chief herenagh
of DerryvuUen, the other two being O Connan (possibly
for O Banáin) and Munter Loonyne (m\iinnceA|t 'Ltiniin).
Davies in his letter to Salisbury says that Maguire's
mensal lands did not exceed four ballibelagbs, " the greatest
of these being in the possession of one Mac Manus and his
sept." " Yet touching the certainties of the duties or
provisions yielded unto McGuire out of these mensal lands
io6 tne ^tii'Oiii peAUtriAiiAC
they (the jury) referred themselves to an old parchment
roll which they called an indenture remaining in the hands
of one O Breislan a chronicler and principal brehon of that
country ; whereupon O Brislan was sent for who lived
not far from the camp, who was so aged and decrepid as
he was scarce able to repair unto us ; when he was come
we demanded of him a sight of that ancient roll wherein
as we were informed not only the certainty of McGuire's
mensal duties did appear but also the particular rents and
other services which were answered to McGuire out of
every part of the country. The old man seeming to be
much troubled with this demand made answer that he
had such a roll in his keeping before the wars but that in
the late rebellion it was burned among others of liis papers
by certain English soldiers. We were told by some that
were present that this was not true for they affirmed that
they had seen the roll in his hands since the wars. There-
upon my lord chancellor , . . did minister an oath unto
him and gave him a very serious charge to inform us truly
what was become of the roll. The poor old man fetching
a deep sigh confessed that he knew where the roll was,
but it was dearer to him than his life and therefore he would
never deliver it out of his hands unless my lord chancellor
would take the like oath that the roll should be restored
to him again ; my lord chancellor, smiling, gave him his
hand and his word that he should have the roll re-delivered
unto him if he would suffer us to take a view and a copy
thereof. And thereupon the old brehon drew the roll out
of his bosom where he did continually bear it about him.
It was not very large but it was written on both sides in a
fair Irish character ; howbeit some part of the writing was
worn and defaced with time and ill-keeping. We caused
it forthwith to be translated into English and then we
perceived how many vessels of butter and how many measures
of meal and how many porks and other such gross duties did
arise unto McGuire out of his mensal lands." — Collectanea
de Rebus Hibernicis, Vol. I. pp. 163-165.
O CAifi-oe, O Cassidy, hereditary physician to Maguire. " Finghin
O Caiside, chief physician of Fermanagh died " Fm. an.
1322.
'* Gilla na nAingeal O Caiside, chief physician of Fer-
managh died." Fm. an. 1335.
There are numerous other references to the O Cassidys
down along the annals and the name appears among the
Fermanagh jurors in 1603 and 1609.
In our text O Cassidy is given as the herenagh of Baile
Ui Chais.dc, or Ballycassidy which is a tl. 3 miles north
of Enniskillen. In the Inquis. of 1609 O Cassidy is returned
pUMtSeAnCAS 107
as subordinate herenagh for the lands belonging to the
church of De vanish.
Ruaidhri O Caiside, archdeacon of Clogher, writer of
greater part of a copy of the Annals of Ulster (called Codex
B in MacCarthy's edition) died in 1541 according to Au.
and his son wrote a little of the end of the same copy.
O CAiteAf A15, O Casey, named 3rd termoner of Daimhinis in
text. The same family were herenaghs of the lands of
Muinntear Chaitheasaigh in Devenish an. 141 1 (Fm.). The
name occurs frequently in the Annals.
O CiAnÁin, O Keenan, herenagh of Cloininis (Cleenish). " John
Ua Cianain, herenagh of the land of Muinter Chianain in
Clain-inis of Lough Erne and an honourable historian died,"
Au. an. 1400. Other similar references in Au.
O Coisle, O Quigley, in text herenagh of ClAtin CibiMtiTi, " of
which land (Clontiverin) O Quigley is duaghasa." Inquis.
1609.
O ConsAile, O Connelly (or more properly O Conneeley),
termoner of t>Aile lli ÓonsAile (which see).
" Foghartach O Conghaile, abbot of Daimhinis died."
Fm. an. 984. " Cormac O Conghaile, abbot of Daimhinis,
died." Fm. an. 995.
" Colman Caech O Conghaile, successor of Molaisi (i.e.
abbot of Devenish) died." Fm. an. 1038.
In the years 1365 and 1434 herenaghs of Ross-airthir
(Rossor}'), of the same name died. See Fm. for these years.
" Parthalón O Conghaile, Canon and Sacristan of Lisgool
died." Fm. an. 1390
O CojictiAin, O Corcran, herenagh of Claoininis (Cleenish). " The
vicar of Claen-inis, Brian, died." Au. an. 1487." There are
other references to the family in Au.
O CottpA5Áin, O Corrigan, herenagh of SepéAl itlACAH^e rhilioc
(written Magheriveleke in Inquis. 1609). " O Corrigan is
the duoghasa of the said land." Inquis. 1609. The name
is mentioned in subsequent Inquisitions, annis, 1631, 1642.
O-oAtt, s. of Ceamagh, anc. of Maguire
O-ÓAtt, s. of Searrach, anc. of Maguire.
O •OoninAill, O Donnell, prince of Tir Chonaill (Tyrconnell).
O *Ovnbin al. O "OAniin, O Devine and Devin. In text the
representative of this family is found in the company of Mag
Uinnseannáin, chief of Tirkcnnedy, and this is in harmony
with the annals. Thus " Brian Ua Daimhin, chief of Tir
Ceannfhoda, died." Fm. 1427. The O Daibhins come into
the annals early and fill distinguished positions there.
" Flaithbheartach Ua Daimhin, lord of Fermanagh,
died." Fm. an. 1278.
" Dunchadh Ua Daimhene comhorba of Doire died."
Fro. an. io66,
io8 ine 5ui"0iH fexxniiiAíMC
The name (anglicised Devine) is common in Derry and
Tyrone. See Fm. an. 1066, note.
O 'DuTiASÁin, O'Donegan, the name is given as Mac Donoghan
in Survey of 1603 and in Inquis. of 1609 ; termoner of
5At)Al liuin (Galloon).
O -puAXíACÁin. In text it is Mac GioUa Fheinnéin and not
O Fuadacháin who is chief of Muinntear Fhuadacháin.
But O Fuadacháin is also in evidence and supplies Giolla
'losa's host with provisions when they encamp on Craobh
UÍ Fhuadacháin, " where Muinntear Fhuadachain used
to be."
O fiAlAin, O Fialáin, anglicised O Phelan but to be distinguished
from o ■pAolÁtn ; termoner of t)ot tíí f^iAlÁin, now Boho
parish
" O Fellan and his sept are herenaghs of the said land
under whom there is another sept in the nature of an
herenagh called Clan McGarraghan who inherit a fourth
part of the said two quarters and that ye sd. herenagh O Felan
and his sept enioy ye rest of the said 2 quarters and that
the herenagh O Felan hath one of the said free tates called
Karne to himself, etc." Inquis. 1609.
" John O Fialain ollamh in poetry to the sons of Philip
Mag Uidhir and herenagh of Botha died this year." Au.
1483.
" Eoghan O Fialain poet died," 1431. Other obits of
members of same family occur in the years 1378, 1478, 1489,
1510, 1377, 1527, etc.
O -piAtiriASAiTi, O Flannagan. " Aodh Ua Flannagain, lord of
Lurg and Ui Fiachrach (a territory in Co. Tyrone adjoining
Lurg) was slain." Fm. an. 1039.
" Dairmait O Flanagan, chief of Tuathratha his two
sons and many others along with them were slain at Bun
Duibhe by a party of the household of Domhnall, son of
Tadhg O Conchubhair, to deprive them of a prey which
they were carrying off from Magh gCedne." Fm. 1303.
The event recorded here bears some resemblance to the
story of the slaying of O Flanagan in our text. Bun
Duibhe is now Bunduff in bar. of Carbery, Co. Sligo.
" Cormac O Flanagan, chief of Tuath Ratha was slain
by Henry Mac Gilla Finnen, chief of Muinter Feodachain."
Fm. 1310.
The Annals of the 13th, 14th, and 15th and i6th centuries
have frequent references to the exploits and demises of the
chiefs of Tuath Ratha. The name is also prominent in
ecclesiastical records ; thus in 14 19 an O Flanagan was
prior of Lisgoole ; in 1450 Nicholas O Flanagan, parson of
Devenish, died in Rome. In 1462 Barthol O Flanagan,
prior of Devenish, died, An inscription still extant in the
VlAMtseÁxncxxs 109
Abbey at Devenish reads : " Matheus O Dubagain hoc
opus fecit. Bartholomeo O Flanigan Priori de Damyonis
A.D. 1449." Au, tells us that Diarmait Ua Flannagain was
slain by the Muinnter Baghallaigh, an. 1256.
O 5AllcubAi|i al, O ^AllcobAip, O Gallagher ; the family are
sprung from SAlcobAti, sixth in descent from rriAelcobA,
ardri of Ireland from 612 to 615 A.D. They are mentioned
very frequently in the annals from the year 1022 onwards
and are found filling especially in the fifteenth and sixteenth
centuries important posts as bishops, deans, abbots, etc.
They as well as the O Boyles and MacSweeneys are often
found, as in our text, as constables of gallowglasses to
O Donnell.
Oiti^iAllAC, s. of Odhar, anc. of Maguire.
O Vxiinin (sometimes anglicised Linnegar and Looney), chief
chronicler, ollAtri jie SeAticuf, to Maguire. " Tadhg Fiona
Ua Luinin, a learned physician and historian, O Breslin,
i.e. Tadhg son of Eoghan, oUamh to Maguire in judicature,
died." Fm. an. 1478. " Piarus Cam O Luinin a learned
historian and poet and herenagh of Ard (now Arda) and of
the 3rd part of Aireach Moelain (Derryvullen) a man greatly
reverenced and honoured died." Fm. an. 1441. " Munter-
loonyne " was one of the " corbes " of Derryvullen in 1603.
Ruaidhri O Luinin who died in 1528 made a copy of
the greater part of the Annals of Ulster.
In 1638 we find Giolla Pádraig Ua Luinin, Maguire's
ollamh, engaged in transcribing important Irish works and
given by Maguire himself the task of commenting on in
prose and putting into prose narrative form and collating
with the Psalter of Cashel O Dugan's Topographical Poem.
See 23 M 42 R.I. A. and Note at end of this volume.
The member of the family who figures in our text was
called 5io^l-A ^a ■Haoiti o ttiniin, but that name is not men-
tioned in the Annals. From the style and tenor of the
extract quoted from the chronicler who wrote in 1638 which
was a year of great literary activity in Fermanagh under
Maguire's direction, our tract could have been written,
allowing for certain modifications by copyists, about that time
by O Luinin or another from written materials and from
the O Luinin oral tradition. See Introduction and separate
note at end of this volume.
0 niAolA-ouin al. o mAol-oúifl, O Muldoon (sometimes Meldon)
The O Muldoons we.re chiefs of Lurg long before the Maguires
came to Fermanagh.
" Muinntear Maolduin of Lurg who are not weak. Deep
their swords in battle." O Dugan, Top. Poem.
" Fearghus son of Duiligen lord of Lurg was slain by
the men of Brefnie." Fm. an. 924.
no me 511TO1H fexxRiTiATiAC
" Dubhdara Ua Maelduin, lord of Feara Luirg, wa«
slain." Fm. an. 1000.
" Curian Ua Maelduin lord of Feara Luirg was
treacherously killed b)^ Mac-na-haidche Ua Ruairc at his
own meeting." — Fm. an. 1053.
" Gilla in Choimdegh O Maeladuin, king of Lurg died."
Au. an. 1281.
" Domhnall O Maelduin lord of Tuath Luirg was slain
by the sons of Niall O Domhnaill." Fm. an. 1369. On
this occasion Philip Maguire took vengeance on O Donnell
for the slaying of his vassal. The O Muldoons continue
to be referred to in Fm. down to 1503, 1505,
O triiofÁin, O Meehan, now usually Meehan ; named second of
the three termoners of Daimhinis (Devenish) in text. Name
does not occur in the annals nor is it in the Inquis. of 1609.
O 'Donovan found the name Meehan fairly well known
round Enniskillen in 1834.
O néill, O Neill, prince of Tir Eoghain.
O TIasaIIaij, O'Reilly, king of Breiney.
O SeA5-ÓATinÁin (al. Ó SeAjAnnAm), O Seagannain. In text
the representative of this name is found with Mag Uinn-
seannáin and O Duibhin of Tirkennedy.
" Ruaidhri Mac Mahon, son of the lord of Oirghialla
and Maolseachlainn O Seagannain and Mac Maeileduin were
slain by Cathal O Ruairc at Beal Atha Conaill (Ballyconnell,
Co. Cavan)." Fm. an. 1323.
O UAitlij, in modern times TuUy and Tilly, called O'Tullie in
Inquis. of 1609, in which he is given as chief herenagh of
Devenish.
" Over Ui Loghaire of Loch Lir
Muinntear Taichligh are chieftains."
— O Dugan's Top. Poem.
In the years 1049 and 1390 this family were comharbs of
Devenish ; in 1329 one of the family was archinneach of
the same ; see Fm. In our tract O Taithligh is chief
termoner of Devenish. The name is written O Taichligh
in Fm. and in O Dugan.
P-ÍT)ttAi5, St. Patrick. He is called here An CAilseAnn, which
some take to mean " the adzehead," referring to his tonsure.
See SltiAif, No. 3.
flAsriAll, s. of Odhar, anc. of Maguire.
SeAt^t^AC, s. of Oirghiallach, anc. of Maguire.
Siol Uit>iti, the descendants of Odhar, son of Searrach, the
MacAwleys, MacCaffrej'-s, Maguires and their branches such
as the MacManuses, etc.
CxiacaI mAOilJAttt), s. of Cairbre
*oinnóeAnCAS, nc.
x3kbA *ó«b, the ' Black Water,' probably the river Colebrooke
which joins the Erne a mile and a half from Belle Isle and
also washes Maguire's Bridge.
vAcAX) beit(e), Aghiveghie in Inquisition of 1609, " whereof
Munter-ultaghane is ye herenagh " now Aghavea in bar. of
Magherastephana.
AcAX) Vu]icAi|\ (al. AtA-ó U|tcAi]i), Aghalurcher par.
xXcAX) tiA SciAc, probably the locality in which Lisnaskea is
situated which is in bar. of Magherastephana about 9 miles
south east of Enniskillen ; near are Aghamore N. and Agha-
more, S. tls.
-dcA SeATiAis, properly At SeAriAij, Ballyshannon.
t)Aile Ati nioincij, Moyntagh inbar. of Clanawley. In 1658, Apr. 2.
Sir John Cole of Newland purchased from Penelope, widow
of Col. Robert Baily and Dr. Wm. Baily (Henry Baily
being dead), for ^400 the lands of Moyntagh, 300 (acres) .etc.
the lands having been devised to the vendors by a will
dated 19 Febr., 1650, viz. the lands of Moyntagh, two great
tates containing 300 acres of profitable land. — Archdall's
Lodge, Vol. VI. p. 47.
"bAile rhic AT» cSA5Aipc, " Chap, of Bally mc Sagort m barony
of Lurgue hath ^ quarter possest by Munter Araine as
corbes." Bally mac taggart is a townland of North Derry-
vuUen. It is marked green on the map of 1609 with a
church in Roskrine. Adjoining it in the north-east is
another church now called Aghontbowy.
I^Aile tllic ^ioIIa Coim-oe, the patrimony of Mac GioUa Coimhdhe.
" Half barony of Knocknyny within the greater proportion
of Bally McGillichony containing 2,000 acres the proportion
of James Lord Balfoure Baron of Clanawley." There are
74 Irish tenants given in the state paper of this property,
only the few concluding ones being given in the Calendar.
Cal. S. P. I. 1615-1625, p. 466.
tJAile rhic ÓBAtipAis, to the east of Knockninny. Maghnus
retains it as part of his mensal land ; later called in English
Bally mac Sherry ; according to a MS. lent to O 'Donovan
by a Mr. O'Reilly, the principal family living there was
called MacBrien.
t)Aile UÍ ÓAifi-oe, Ballycassidy, tl. in par. of Trory, three miles
north of Enniskillen. In the tl. is St. Molaisse's Well.
Ill
112 me 5uit)iR peAMimxMi^ó
t3Ail6 U< 6ofi j;Aile, " The parish church of Bally Congaile hath
half a quarter of land ; it is possessed by Munter Conyly
as corbes," Survey, 1603. " In the said parish (Magheri-
coolemanny) is a chappie called Ballioconnell with one
tate of herenagh land of ye new measure thereunto belonging
whereof O Connelly is herenagh paying yearly to the said
Bp. of Clogher for the time being 2s. & 8d. per annum."
Inquis., i6oy.
tDÓAl ÁtA TiA inéi]\leAC (bétil ÁtA tiA tnei|tT>]ieAc in MS. but
the spelling in text is the correct form). " Fermanagh
touches west upon O Rourke's country and joineth same
at ford of Bealaghanemierlagh." Survey, 1603.
The parish of Clenys (ClAOininif, Cleenish) touches " upon
the S. upon the river of Bealaghinnmerlagh within the said
barony of Clonawlie." Inquis. 1609. It is identical with
the Arney River. See "béAl áca tia ti5aII.
t)éAl ÁÍÁ TiA n^All, " the Mouth of the Ford of the Foreigners,"
probably the same as t)éAl -dcA tia mt>|tiof5AX) and t)éAl
ÁÍÁ tiA méi|tleAC, the Mouth of the Ford of the Biscuits,
and the Mouth of the Ford of the Robbers, etc. The ford
is that at which the English were defeated by Maguire,
an. 1594, and a great quantity of biscuits and other pro-
visions which they had to victual Enniskillen taken from
them. Hence the name " of the Biscuits." Fm. an. 1594.
In the record of the same year Fm. MS. had the entry
"béAl ÁCA riA meittleAC x)o fon|AA-ó, but the last four words
were cancelled and fAinpeA-OAi^ substituted in Michael
O Clery's handwriting so that text would read A5 bél aca
f AinneA-OAij, " at a certain ford." Philip O Sullivan Beare
translates it " Os vadi biscoctorum panum " in his Historia
Catholica, iol. 135. O Donovan says (Fm. an. 1594). "The
site of the battle is still traditionally remembered, but the
name is obsolete. • The ford is on the river Arney in the
barony of Clanawley under Drumane Bridge, about five
miles to the south of Enni.skillen."
tDÓAl >AtA SBAriAis, Ballyshannon on River Erne, Co. Donegal.
O'Donnell had his castle there. Its place is now taken by
a bank, out a portion of the wall can still be seen.
toéAl teice, Belleek, ' the Fordmouth of the Flagstone,' a ford
and village on the river Erne, four miles east by south qi
Ballyshannon. The flagstone " runs as level as a floor almost
across the river. It is dry and much exposed in summer
but now (Oct. 30th, 1834) entirely covered with water."
O.S.L. Ferm. p. 41. See Icac riA nA|tm.
Dot UÍ f?)AlÁin (t)ocA muincipe pAlÁin Fm. an. 1498). In
Tax. 1291 Ecca. de Delbota — 'Del] Bota ; in 1602 Boagh
par. and now civil par. of Boho or Bohoe, five and a half
miles west of Enniskillen.
x)innseAiiCAXS 113
" And also out of the herenagh land of Boghae containing
2 quarters and 2 tates of the new measure (whereof the two
tates are free) one mark per annum . . . and that O Fellan
and his sept are the herenaghs of the said land under whom
there is another sept in the nature of an herenagh called
Clan McGarraghan who inherit a fourth part of the said
2 quarters." Inquisition, 1609.
t)|^Á5Aix) tiA CAOile, ' The Caol's Gorge/ a glen on the confines
of Fermanagh and Donegal at a point near Lough Derg and
forming a limit of ancient Feara Manach. It was according
to our tract originally called gleAnn tiA CAOile, " the Glen
of the Caol " ; the Caol being the name of the monster slain
by St. Patrick. It has not been further identified. It is
the northern lim-it of Fermanagh (as in ancient times) corre-
sponding to Liof riA -oCotic (Lisnadurk) as a southern limit.
tD^téipne, Brefney, O Reilly's country, corresponding roughly
to the modern county of Cavan.
"biiéipne V1Í UuAiitc, Brefney O Rourke, O'Rourke's country,
corresponding roughly to the modern county of Leitrim.
t)un At)Anr\ CeAt^mAinn, the mouth of the river Tamon, which
forms a part of the boundary between Fermanagh and
Donegal and flows into Lower Lough Erne, a little beyond
Pettigo. The old castle or fortalice of Termonn Mac Grath
is not far from its mouth.
CaIa-ocoiII, belonged to the vicarage of Cill nÁ-ÓAille or
Kinawley ; Callaghill al. Markethill.
" Recommend a weekly market on Tuesday at Callaghill
al. Markethill and 3 fairs St. Andrew's day, St. Patrick's
day and S. Mary Magln's. day. All other towns where
fairs etc. are held being 8 miles distant from Callaghill." —
Cal. Pat. p. 314.
CAtn, An, ' The Bend ' in the Mac Maghnus territory ; not
identified.
CAt^A "ótiuim Ati lolAin, the weir of Drom an lolair, i.e. of the
Eagle's Ridge, a weir built by Maolruanaidh riA CA^tA
O Flanagan, whence his sobriquet.
CAt^A toArnA. " Fermanagh neareth upon O Reilie's countrie
in the Bre>Tiey on another way at a weare called Carra-
leannagh on one part and in another part at the hill of
Druim buffonagh." Survey, 1603,
CA^tA tllic "Ouinii, " the weir of the son of Donn," probably on
the river Erne to the west of Knockninny.
Cacac, An, the Cathach or Battle Book. It is a copy of the Psalms
now in the Library of the R.I. A., and supposed to have
been made by St. Columcille. Lindsay who has made a
study of Latin palaeography so far as contractions are
concerned assigns it to a date not inconsistent with the
114 ^^ 5tii'óin fe-AniriAíiAó
Columcille theory. It is a small quarto consisting now oi
only fifty -eight leaves of fine vellum written on both sides,
and still containing that portion of the Psalter which lies
between the 29th and io6th Psalm. This venerable relic
was the heirloom of the O'Donnells and is enshrined in a
rich case which has been decorated at various times, the
last occasion being in the year 1723. In our tract O Domh-
naill, to give strength and vehemence to his assertions,
asseverates by it thus : "OAtt Ar> sCacac pA n-iAT)Ann rA\\
ÓoriAill, "ic, " By the Cathach by which Tir Chonaill binds
or swears." An interesting paper on the Cathach, giving
the text in full, as well as a commentary, has been con-
trbuted to the Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
19 1 6, by Lawlor.
Cill lAf Ai|t. " In the said barony (Clonawley) is also the
parish of Killesser and the parsonage of the said parish
extendeth only unto so much of the parish of Killnally
. as lieth in the said barony of Clanawlie." Inquis. 1609.
" Whereof Munter bleake is the herenagh." Ibid. " The
parish church of Lassassaire hath one tath of land it is
possessed by Munter Vlaryk as corbes." Survey, 1603.
Munter bleake and Munter Vlaryk are attempts at muinn-
ccAp "ólAitrhic.
Cill TlÁ-ÓAile is diocese of Cill itiótt, ' Kilnallie,' where Munter
gromagh (tTluinTiceA]^ 'ÓiAomA) is herenagh, now Kinawley.
See nÁx)Aile.
Cill CiseApriAC. " The chappele of Killtyernan hath one
quarter of land ; it is possessed by Munter Slevine as Corbes."
Survey, 1603. " The graunge of Magherikilterny containing
half a quarter of land of the new measure within the said
half-barony of Lurge is parcell of the late dissolved abbey
of Asherowe," Inquis. 1609 ; now Kiltierney, bar. of
Lurg.
ClAif An ÓAit^n, the townland of Cam is in the parish of Boho,
bar. of Clanawley. " In front (of the gentle height on which
the ancient graveyard of Boho stands) are Ross Lough and
Carran Lake, two picturesque sheets of water renowend for
their pike, perch, and bream." Wakcman, Guide to Lough
Erne, p. 129.
ClAun ÓeAllAij. The present county of Fermanagh is made
up of " Maguire's Countrie " and " Clancallie " of the
baronial maps of 1609, now represented by the bar. of
Clankelly in the extreme east of the county bordering on
Monaghan. The area of Clankelly is only some 37,000 acres,
of which about 500 are water. " Its outline is very nearly
that of an equilateral triangle of five miles on each side." —
P.G It consists of only part of the parishes of Clones and
Galloon,
•oinnse-vVnóAs 115
It was the territory of rriAC 'OottiaiII, Mac Donnell,
according to our text, who was under the rule of Maguire.
But in the year 1297, ^•s appears from a fragment of the
Clogher Register, its chief, Echaid Mc Domnail, affixed
his seal to an ecclesiastical document (See •Ouii)eineAc) as a
tributary to the king of Oirghialla, i.e. tTlAC mAcsAtrinA. To
the same document O tnAoliAUAtiAit), O Mulroony, af&xed
his seal representing his part of CIatiti obaIIais. Our text
does not give O Mulrooney's Tuath, but simply states that it
was UACCAti TiA ci'tte, the upper part of the country.
In the Survey of 1603 we find the bar. of Clankelly in
three divisions. Sleught Donogh I Callagh Maguire, Sleught
Mac Donell, Sleught Mulrooney. The Sleught Mulrooney
was granted en masse to Trinity College, Dublin. It is
to be observed that ClAnn ógaHai^ or ' Clancallie,' even
as shown in the baronial map of 1609 is larger than the
present barony. It is made to extend to Lough Erne,
near, but north west of Lisnaskea and to include part of
the present bar. of Magherastephana." See Belmore, " The
Irish Historical Atlas," p. 15.
ClAoinmif. " In ye sd. baronie of Clanawlie is ye parish of
Clenys the parish church whereof standeth in ye island of
Clenys in which parish there is both a parson and a vicar
collective . . . and the bounds of the said parish are as
followeth, vizt. it extendeth into the | barony of Tircannada
and boundeth upon Lough mcKealie ; on the N and
N.E. upon ye bog of Eskenanaiode in ye barony of Magheris-
teffanagh and upon the S. upon the river of Belaghinmer-
lagh within the said barony of Clonawlie and on ye W. to
ye hill of Dromboy in the same barony." Inquis. 1609.
Cleenish Island, 565 acres in extent is in bar. of Clonawley.
The old graveyard is on the N.W. comer of the island.
See also Wakeman, Lough Erne, p. 60.
In the same document (Inquis. 1609) the following
herenaghs are given for Clenys or Cleenish : Slutlaughlin,
MunterCorkeran and Munterkeran. In our text O Cianáin
and O Corcráin are the herenaghs ; the former family are
often mentioned in connection with the place. Perhaps
Munterkeran should be Munterkianan.
Cloc Uaccai]a, a castle in an island on Loch Uachtair in Brefney.
It seems to have been used as a bastile for recalcitrant
chiefs. It was there Bishop Bedell was confined in 1641,
and Eoghan Ruadh O Neill died in 1649.
CluAineoif, Clones, Co. Monaghan. St. Tigheamach was
founder of the abbacy ; his Feast day is April 4th. " Cluain-
eois in Feramanach ; or it is between Feramanach and
Oirghialla Cluain Eois is." Calendar of Oengus. The
church is in Monaghan, and a large portion of the parish
ii6 me 5viit)m peAntriArixxc
But more than two thirds of the barony of Clankelly {27,508
acres) are in the parish,
CluAiTi Cibvtnn (al. CltiAin Cii)tMnTio), Clontivrin, tl. a mile
west of Clones on the low road a little beyond the verge
of Co. Monaghan. It is in the bar. of Clankelly.
Ctioc ninne, Knockninny, a beautiful hill in the bar. of the
same name. " From Innisleague a delightful view is had
of Knockninny Hill rising sheer and steep almost from the
water's edge to a height of 628 feet. The view from the
summit on a clear day is one of extraordinary range and
surpassing beauty taking in no fewer than seven counties."
Wakeman, Lough Erne, p. 72. On the hill is a natural
cavern, and a cairn. Knockninny and Craobh are men-
tioned as the " two notable hills for beauty, pleasure and
stately situation " in the county in an old History of Fer-
managh. See O.S.L. Fermanagh, p. 115.
Con-OAO mtiitieACÁiri, County Monaghan.
ConriAccA, nom.pl. (no singular), gen.pl. CotinAcr, Connaught.
CpAoi) UÍ t^vjATJACAin (al. CtiAob Ua bpuADACÁiri), Creeve Hill,
par. of Enniskillen, bar. of Tirkennedy.
Ctiioc rriAnAC, Fermanagh.
CptiACAin óonnACc, Rathcroghan in par. of Elphin, Co. Ros-
common, where there was an ancient royal fortress and a
cemetery for kings.
CuAilsne, Cooley, a celebrated district in Co. Louth ; the name
survives in the Catholic parish of Cooley and in Cooley Point
in the peninsula between Dundalk Bay and Carlingford
Lough.
CtinsA CaoiI $aí)Ia ; Gola is a townland in Derrybrusk, bar. of
Magherastephana (there is also a Gola in Aghavea par.
same barony).
According to De Burgo (Hibernia Dominicana, p. 331,
332 (wrong ref. in Index) and Archdall's Monast., new ed.,
p. 157, there was a Dominican Monastery founded at Gola
by MacManus, lord of the place, at the instance of his son
John, a Dominican priest who had taken the habit at the Do-
minican friary at Athenry, Maguire, overlord of the country,
contributing largely to the foundation. Archdall (p. 158)
adds that some remains of the monastery are yet to be
seen and particularly where formerly stood the village of
Gola. Archdall describes the site as five miles south-east
of Enniskillen and within three miles of Maguire's Bridge.
De Burgo estimates it at seven miles from Enniskillen,
sixty-six from Dublin and fourteen from Clogher. Wakeman
{" Guide," p. 65) speako of Gola the site of the monastery,
as m the neighbourhood of Belleisle. Writing in 1876 he
says there was then not one stone of it above ground, though
the site was still reverently pointed out.
'onniseAMic.o^s ii;
From the circumstance that Gola was part of MacManus's
territory and in the neighbourhood of Belleisle or Seanadh,
it is reasonable to conclude that it is identical with the
S^blA in Cun5A ÓAOtl $aÍ)Ia. The CaoI is no doubt the
very narrow channel that washes the townland of Gola and
separates it and its barony from the barony of Tirkennedy.
O'Donovan (O.S. Letters, p. 73) says : " ^AblA or
Gaula, whose monastery is mentioned by Burke, Hib.
Dom., p. 331. now called Gólá, is situated six miles south-
west of Enniskillen and about i^ miles south of Lisbellaw
village. ^AblA ' Forks ' from the points of land running
into the loughs forming forks." A dispute between the
Franciscans and Dominicans concerning the possession of
this monastery and other points was settled by Ven. Dr.
Oliver Plunkett, Archbishop of Armagh, in favour of the
Dominicans, the settlement being approved in Rome,
an. 1678. See Archdall's Monasticon, new ed., p. 958. The
Dominicans claimed that the foundation of the Convent
of Gaula was recorded in Irish annals of Enniskillen,
which, however, had been lost. Coleman (O'Heyne's " Irish
Dominicans," Appendix, p. 13) says the site was obtained
shortly before the War of the Confederation, but the building
was not commenced till after 1660. O'Heyne and De Burgo
differ somewhat in their account of this Foundation.
•OAiiTiinif, Devenish. In bar. of Magheraboy is " the par.
church of Devenish whereunto belongeth 2 quarters of land
It is possessed by Hugh mcHugh Maguire as corbes." Sur-
vey, 1603. " The monastery or abbaye of Channons in
Devenish whereunto belongeth in the same barony 8 tathes
of land, and ye tithes of Ballyosey and ye tithes of three
half tathes of land belonging to the chappell of Collydea.
The prior O Flanagan possesseth this entirely by authority
from Roome and hath held it this three yeres." Survey, 1603.
The island is situated in Lower Lough Erne, about
two and a half miles from Enniskillen and is celebrated as
the seat of ruins of high antiquity, the principal ancient
buildings being : i The foundations and a portion of the
walls of the Oratory of St. Molasi, who founded a monastery
there in the sixth century. 2 The Round Tower. 3 The
Great Church. 4 The Priory. 5 The Aherla or burial-
place of the saint. Of these i is the oldest but only a
few feet of it remain (A.D. 1877). 2 The Round Tower is
considered to be the finest of the existing Round Towers.
Though not the largest it is large and its masonry is of a
finished character while the ornamentation of its cornice
is unique. 3 Is a ruin of considerable antiquity, probably
not much later than the Round Tower. 4 Was built in
iiS me sui'OiH feAunixxnAc
1449. See O lilAtitiAsAin. 5 St. Molaisc's bed lies a littl»
to the north of the Oratory, "it is a small quadrangular
work of earth, enclosing a stone coffin now greatly broken
and measuring 5 feet 6 inches in length, by i foot 10 inches
at its greatest breadth." Wakeman, oper. cit. There is a
monumental stone lying in the cemetery, decorated with a
double cross of early form, which is believed to have been
the covering stone of the coffin, and which seems as old as
the seventh centurJ^ Beside the five ruins we have
enumerated, there are numerous others, crosses, monumental
stones, etc.
•Ooipe t)tiA5un, above the ABa "óuí», not identified.
"Ooipe t)|iofCAi-o (al. Ai|ti-o "bf-ofCA), Derrybrusk. " The par.
ch. of Derevroske hath 3 quarters of land it is possessed
by McGillohooskelegh. Munter Araghan and Munter Eadagh
as corbes." Survey, 1603.
"Doitte lni|^. Dernish island is in par. of Galloon, bar. of Coole ;
written Dirrinish in map of 1609.
"OomnAC, written Donoghmoyline, Inquis. 1609, and Doawny,
Survey, 1603. " The chappell of Doawny hath one tathe
of land ; it is possessed by O Doonan as corbe." Survey,
1603. It is represented as a " chappie of ease," in the parish
of Drumulchy in Inquis. 1609 ; O.S. 34 in S.E. angle of
sheet. In map of 1609 it is marked green with a church
and written Donoghmoyclinne ; it is also printed Donogh-
moycline in Cal. Pat. Jac. I. p. 384 b.
Donogh tl., which has the old churchyard and church
in ruins is in the Clankelly portion of Galloon par. " In
the said parish of Drumulchy is a chappie of ease called
Donoghmoyline with a half tate of land belonging to the
same whereof O Downan is the duoghasa." Inquis. 1609.
•Oo^uf StA SCAtiAis, lit. " the gate of Ath Seanaigh " (Bally-
shannon) ; it is uncertain whether *Oo]tv.i^ is intended as a
part of the placename.
•Onot)Aoif, Drowes, river, which flows from L. Melvin, west-
north-west into Donegal Bay.
•Djtvjim tlilce (al. 'Oiiuim Alice), DrumuUy tl. and par. in bar.
of Magherastephana.
•OxibjiuAC ; Giolla 'losa, after the trouble with the chiefs had
been settled and he had returned from convoying them,
salutes his brother with this word saying, -oubpuAC a -oeAttb-
ItAtAif», to which the king replies, if cói|i fin, that is right,
and proceeds to ask him to help in organizing an enter-
tainment of jubilation, as if Giolla 'losa had said, " Bravo,
brother," or, " Success, brother," as a prelude to merry-
making. The word which is obscure reminds one of the
phrase, mo -oebiióch, in old tales, which seems to have been
an exclamation of surprise, with which it may possibly
be identical only differing in precise application. See
•OtiibeineAC.
"OuibeineAC (or *OtJii)meAC, the usual spelling is 'OoiriiiAc) Ati,
the Domhnach Airgid, a silver reliquary so named. It
consists of a yew case, covered with bronze and plated ;
while about the year 1350 a further case of silver, plated
with gold, was put on it ; the two inner cases being much
older. Tn 1832 the shrine was purchased from a member
of the Maguire clan between Enniskillen and Clones and
on being opened was found to contain an ancient but im-
perfect copy of the Four Gospels. The MS. is said to measure
9 by 6^ inches (Proceedings R.I. A., XXX. p. 303) while
externally the shrine or cumhdach measures 9 by 7 by 6
inches and internally yf by 5I by 2 J inches, from which it
would appear that the case was not constructed with a
view to the MS. actually found in it. Petrie, however,
justly says, " In its present state this ancient remain
appears to have been equally designed as a shrine for the
preservation of relics and of a book," and adds, " As the
form of the cumdhach indicates that it was intended to
receive a book and as the relics are all attached to the outer
and least ancient cover, it is manifest that the use of the
box as a relinuarv was not its original intention " (Proc.
R. I. A. XVIII. p". 20.)
The cumdhach belonged to the diocese of Clogher or
the Abbacy of Clones and has been ever held in the highest
veneration, tradition asserting that it was a gift bestowed
by St. Patrick on St. Maccarthan when the latter was made
first bishop of Clogher. This view is as old at least as the
eleventh century, as may be seen from the following passage
from the Tripartite Life of St. Patrick :
'■ Once as Patrick was coming from Clochar from the
north, his champion, to wit, bishop Mac Cairthinn, lifted
him over a difficult place. This is what he said after lift-
ing Patrick, ' Uch, Uch,' ' My goodness ' (Mo debróth)
saith Patrick, * it was not usual for thee to utter that word.'"
' I am now an old man and I am infirm,' saith bishop Mac
Cairthinn, ' and thou hast left my comrades in churches
and I am still on the rosd.' ' I will leave thee in a church
saith Patrick, that shall not be very near lest there be
familiarity and shall not be very far so that mutual
visiting between us be continued.' And Patrick then left
bishop Mac Cairthinn in Clochar and with him he placed
the Domhnach Airgit which had been sent to Patrick from
heaven while he was at sea. coming towards Ireland." p. 177.
In a fragment of an ancient life of St. Mac Cairthinn
given by Colgan, Patrick is represented as addressing that
saint on making him bishop of Clogher in these words :
120 1110 s^í^'^iH veAunixXiiAc
" Accipe inquit (Patricius^ baculum itineris mei quo ego
membra mea sustineo et scrinium in quo de Sanctorum
Apostolorum reliquiis et de Sanctae Mariae capillis et sancta
cruce Domini et sepulchro ejus et aliis reliquiis Sanctis
continentur." Acta. Sanct. I. p. 738.
That the veneration in which the ' Donagh ' as it is
popularly called, was held never waned, even when it passed
out of ecclesiastical possession, is evident from popular
tradition as well as from Carleton's story, " The Donagh "
(Traits and Stories of the Irish Peasantry, Vol. III.). The
MS. is probably not older than the eighth or ninth century ;
and probably the original MS. for which the shrine was
constructed is lost. As regards the relics it seems probable
that some of those named above were introduced at the
first construction and others added afterwards, some perhaps
on the occasion of the new casing in the middle of the
fourteenth century. There can be little doubt that the
belief that the shrine contained rare and precious relics
was the foundation of the popular veneration. Nor in the
face of that veneration and of the statement in the Tripartite
Life (a document in its present form not later than the
eleventh century) should the theory of a gift from St.
Patrick to St. Macarthan be lightly rejected. It should
be noted that the appellation ' Aitt5i"o ' ' of silver,' probably
belonged to it in consequence of the second case, and before
it was re-decorated by Johannes O Barrdan, by the per-
mission of Johannes O Karbri, abbot of Clones, who died
an. 1353.
Swearing on holy relics was certainly practised in
Ireland as elsewhere on solemn occasions in the middle ages,
and there is one instance of it recorded in the State Papers
as late as March 19th, 1529, thus : " Examination of Sir
Gerald Mac Shane right solemnly upon the holy mass-book
and the great relic of Ireland called Baculum Christi in
presence of the king's deputy, chancellor, treasurer, and
justice."
The ' Donagh ' was so commonly used on such occasions
that an extra solemn oath was locally called a ' Donagh.*
In a fragment of the Clogher Register (MS. E 3 20 T.C.D.)
it is stated that the Archbishop of Armagh, bringing with him
the relics of the saints (cum reliquis (.i. reliquiis) sanctorum)
and accompanied by the Bishop of Clogher and many other
clerics went to the residence (castrum) of the king of Oriel
to administer an oath to that king and his subject chiefs
the occasion being a solemn one. In the actual wording of
the oath, however, the relics, though hinted at, are not
expressly mentioned.
"... Nos supradicti Domini atque magnates. . . in
•oiiiiibeAiicxxs 121
honore Domini omnipotentis et Beatae Mariae Virginia
matris ejus ac beatorum Patricii Mackartini Tigemaci
atque Lasriani patronorum nostrorum omniumque sanctorum
necnon et ob reverentiam Domino rum Archiepiscopi et
Episcopi supradictorum et ob salutem animarum nostrarum
tactis sacrosanctis evangeliis firmiter promittimus, etc."
As the figure of St. Catharine is to be seen on the four-
teenth century or outer case of the Domhnach, it is interest-
ing to find the solemn document from which I have just
quoted dated with reference to her festival, " die mercurii
proxima post festum beatae Katrinae virginis anno Domini
1297." This document has the seal affixed also of *Oonx)
me5v>iT)ei|i, king of Lough Erne, and of his subordinate
chiefs (unnamed).
It is probable that the Gospels sworn upon on this occasion
were those found in the Domhnach in 1832. The Cumhdach
is at present in the R.I. A. section of the National Museum,
Kildare Street and the MS, of the Gospels in the R.I. A.
Library, Dublin.
edttAC, There is a certain appropriateness in equating the eric
or fine to the payment made to the hired army. As regards
the extent of the hired army and their reward, cf. what the
Book of Rights says of the Oirghialla :
Seven hundred is their rising out
On going forth from their territories
Seven hundred (are giveo) to them in return
Of cows for the hosting.
eAfCop eo5Aiii, bishop of Eoghan (Z)\\ eosAin) .i.e. bishop of
Derry. See eosAn.
éi]ie, Ireland ; the expression ^o\ymó\\ oit^eAnn, ' the greater
part of Ireland,' common in Irish records dealing with the
pre-Norman period implies the territory of an ardri to whom
the greater part of, but not all, Ireland were subject. In
text it may perhaps be taken to mean Ireland outside the
English settlement of the Pale. Certainly there is no other
reference direct or indirect to the English or the Pale in
the text.
é»ttne, Erne, lake and river. The lake was the main highway
through Fermanagh in ancient times ; it lies almost wholly
in Co. Fermanagh ; the river for the greater part of its
course runs in the same county. The river issues from
Lough Ganny (Loch Gawna) on the confines of Longford
and Cavan, and passing through a part of Cavan it expands
into Upper Lough Erne, and thence to the north-western
border of Fermanagh, it continues in its expanded form,
except for a distance of some ten miles of its course, including
122 me stiit)iR ipeAnniAHAó
the sweep round Enniskillen. From the foot of Lower
Lough Erne the river winds in westerly course for 2^ miles
in Co. Fermanagh and 5^ miles through the extreme southern
part of Donegal into Donegal Bay. It makes a beautiful
rapid at Belleek and a glorious cataract at Assaroe near
Ballyshannon and between these two falls there are two or
three accelerations of current. There are upwards of 300
islands in the two branches of the lake, many of which are
of extreme fertility and beauty, and some such as Devenish
containing celebrated ruins of high antiquity. The Upper
Lake measures 8^ miles in extreme length by 3I in extreme
breadth and the Lower Lake i2| by 5I.
" Lough Erne," says Inglis, " round its whole circum-
ference does not offer one tame and uninteresting view ;
everywhere there is beauty and beauty of a very high order.
In some places the banks are thickly wooded to the water's
edge ; in other places the fairest and smoothest slopes rise
from the margin shaping themselves into knolls and green
velvety lawns ; here and there finely wooded promontories
extend far into the lake forming calm, sequestered inlets
and bays ; and sometimes a bold foreground not perhaps
of mountains but of lofty hills juts forward and contrasts
finely with the richness and cultivation on either side. And
what shall I say of the numerous islands, far more numerous
than those on Windermere and as beautiful as the most
beautiful of them ; some of them densely covered with
wood, some green and swelling and some large enough to
exhibit the richest union of wood and lawn, some laid out
as pleasure-grounds with pleasure-houses for -those to whom
they pertain ; and some containing the picturesque ruins of
ancient and beautiful edifices ... It was a day of uncommon
beauty ; the islands seemed to be floating on a crystal sea ; the
wooded promontories threw their broad shadows half across
the still bays, the fair slopes and lawny knolls stood greenly
out from among the dark sylvan scenery that intervened ;
here and there a little boat rested on the bosom of some quiet
cove ; and in some of the shallow bays or below the slopes
of the green islands cattle stood single or in groups in the
water," — " Ireland in 1834," vol. II. p. 160.
" Nothing in Great Britain, perhaps nothing in Europe,
can surpass in beauty the view along the whole of the road
that leads into the town of Enniskillen along the banks of
the Upper Lough Erne." Mr. and Mrs. Hall, " Ireland,"
Vol. III. p. 181.
eoJATi, for CinéAl eo?;Ain, or 'C^\\ GojjAin. CAfCop eoj^Ain, the
bishop of Derry, but the allusion in text is obscure.
l^AnA-o, Fanad in Co. Donegal.
•oituióeAnC-o^s 123
tTeAtíAnn Ati rhuilinn, Famamullan, which in map of 1609 is
written Farranouollan, in the pax. of Cleenish.
|reAt»Ann OipeAccA. Farrenarioght, stated in Inquis. 1610, to
be within the half bar. of Cuyle, seems to coincide almost
with the region in the par. of DerryvuUen, which was served
by the chapel of Macheracross up to 1609. Clan McRowarie
were herenaghs in 1609.
•peAtiniATiAC, so invariably and indeclinably in MS. and text,
the older forms are pt\ mAiiAC and "peAt^A iTlAriAC, Fermanagh.
fiotinslAf, the river Finn which for a couple of miles of its
course separates the counties of Fermanagh and Monaghan
not far from Clones. Thus it is a limit of the present as
well as of the ancient territory of Fermanagh. The phrase
in which it occurs in text, on bponnjlAif tia n-ionnlA"ó
e^'cop eo^Ain 1 5ceAr»ri ÓluAineoift, literally rendered, is
from the Finnghlas (or Finn) in which the bishop of Eoghan
(that is the bishop of Derry) was immersed or washed (used
to immerse or wash is, grammatically possible but not
idiomatic) . This reference to the bishop of Derry is obscure.
In Onom. " we have ' finnglas na n-indlat ' ; seems near
Clones, C. Mon.," but no reference is given. Obviously
the same river is referred to in both cases. In H. 2 6 the
word n-ionnlAT) is written nionl —
" The uppermost part of this county is divided from the
County of Monaghan and part of the County of Cavan by
a stately river beautifying the borders with stately meadows
and sweet pasturage, called river of Finne." Old History
of Fermanagh. See O.S.L. Fermanagh, p. 115.
^lonnloc, ancient name of Lough Derg, in bar. of Tirhugh, Co.
Donegal. The legend given in text according to which St.
Patrick slays the serpent whose blood dyed Fionnloch red
whence it is ever since called Loch Dearg, is given a totally
different setting in the Ossianic poem beginning :
A pÁ-oiiAis tTiói]A A triic CAlpt^uinn.
published in Trans. Oss. Soc. VI. p. 154 et sq.
In the poem Oisin relates to Patrick how a destructive
serpent haunted Lough Derg and did two thousand of the
Fianna to death in one day. The serpent grew hungry
and " before it reached midday our dead were more than
our living. More numerous than the host of a churchyard
was the loss of our fine heroes." But it swallowed some of
the heroes alive, such as Oisin, Conan Maol, GoU, etc. Now
Fionn sprang forward, seized the serpent by the neck and
twisted it violently till it turned its breast upwards. Then
Daire, son ot Fionn, sprang into the serpent's mouth and
^ith his scian carved a way out through its body and thus
liberated the heroes. Oisin continues, " Fionnlocha Deirg
was the name of this lake at first, O just cleric, but
124 1>1G 5Utt)lU Í.X^<^1^^11'<^Í^^^'
Lough Dearg remained since that time from the slaughter of
the Fianna on that day."
It will be seen on comparing the two versions of the
legend how much cruder and more repulsive is the version
in the poem. There can be little doubt that the version
in our text is the older, as it is certainly the nobler and
more natural setting of the tale ; though but prose it is
far more poetical than that related by Oisin,
The local oral tradition as O'Donovan found it in 1835
is different from both the above versions. According to
the local legend Fionn and the Fianna were one day passing
along the margin of Lough Finn (or Fionn) as the lake was
then called, when Fionn observed a large bone (it turned
out to be a horse bone) out of which a white little maggot
was peeping. Thereupon Fionn put his thumb of knowledge
in his mouth and squeezed it, and stood over the bone in
an attitude of wonderment. Conan asked him why he
looked so serious. Finn replied that if that bone were
thrown into the lake the little maggot would grow to the
size of a monster and do much injury. But Conan address-
ing the maggot said : " Methinks that thou hast not got
the germs of a big beast, pity that thou shouldst not get
enough to drink." With that he flung the bone up into
the air with all his might and it fell in its return course
into the middle of the lake. Fionn foretold retribution
on Conan. A year later as the Fianna were passing
by the same place, they beheld " a multiform monster
with three humps on its back resembling three round
(coi^ti) hills rising above the water making towards them
with amazing rapidity and roaring most hideously." The
Fianna took to flight but Conan was overtaken by the
monster and swallowed alive. In the depths of the monster's
stomach he bethinks him of his meA-oós or side knife and
seizing it pierced through the stomach and side of the
monster causing him to make for the shore and vomit forth
his live provender. In passing through the lake the monster
bled so profusely that the water seemed all blood and con-
tinued so for a long time so that Fionn changed its name
from Lough Fionn to Lough Derg, O'Donovan thinks the
true name is Loch Deirc or the Lough of the Cave. See
O.S. Letters, Donegal, p. 248 et. sq.
O'Donovan says that no salmon come into the lake and
that the traditional explanation of that fact is that a salmon
having one day splashed the water on the book which St.
Patrick was reading he prayed to God that no salmon would
be allowed to come into the lake for the future and since
that day not a single salmon has been suffered " to come
further than the throat of the river." This local allusion
■omnse^nóAS 125
to the throai of the river makes it possible that it was at
this throat that iDttAsAi-o tia CaoiIc or SleAnn riA CaoiIc lay.
See toe "OeAfS.
5At)Al litJtn, Galloon. " Par. ch. of Goloone hath 4 quarters
of land possessed by McDonoghan, Clan I Molhoile (niAC Ui
ttlAolcuill) and Muntery Carbry of inheritance as corbes."
Survey, 1603.
" Comhghall of Gabhal-liuin in Dartroighe Coininnsi
and it is at the head of Loch Eirne." (Fél. of Oengus,
p. 205). The old churchyard is in the townland of Galloon.
Galloon was once a vast plebania comprehending almost
the entire barony of Dartry. Dartraighe was an alias
for Galloon in old ecclesiastical records, cf. " Plebs
Dartraighe." This Comhghall is not the same person as
the founder of Bangor. See in Plummer's Lives, the Life
of St. Tighearnach. Tighearnach is in this Life said to have
founded a monastery in Galloon (Gaballiense monasterium)
distinct from that at Clones (Cluanense monasterium).
" The church which the map (of 1609) places at Killraghe
is the old church of Galloon and its island Golae is Galloon,
but neither is really insulated, for Galloon tl, is a penin-
sula." R. p. 79-
5IAC rilAticAC, ATI, prob. Glack, in the bar. of Clanawley.
In Inquis. 161 3 list of Jurors we have Hugo O Flanagan de
la Glacke, Murtagh O Flanagan de la Glack.
Glac was the name of what roughly corresponds to the
Boho portion of Clanawley bar, cf. Aghonaglacky of the
St. Papers (Aca-ó riA slAice) now Aghanaglach in Boho
See ClAif An OAijAm.
5leAnn CAOin, Gleann Caoin, former name of Sliabh Dhá Chon.
gleATin "ÓÁ Óon, where Maghnus the king had his seven herds
is, from the text, in or identical with sliAb "óa Óon ; probably
the valley between the two hills. Cf. ^IcAnn CAOin.
5leAnii "Oot^CA, the Dark Glen. According to Colgan it is on
the borders of Tyrone and Fermanagh. It lies about 6
miles north of Enniskillen and even at the present day
deserves its name, from the dark heather-clad overhanging
mountains (See Archdall, Monasticon, Edition of 1876, vol.
II. p. 162). It is also called •OuilbsleAtni in a MS. of the
fifteenth century. H. 2 7 T.C.D. p. 367. Not far from its
nothem extremity is the plain called Sjiac ha T»CAt^t>, which
see. Gleann Dorcha (Gleannderchii vel rectius Gleanndorcha
ex vocis etymo idem est quod vallis tenebrosa sive umbrosa,
(Colg. Acta Sanct. I. p. 50) was close to the solitude of Sira to
which St. Foilan retired for meditation and prayer (Colg. op.
cit. p. 49). This plain of Sira is evidently Srath na dTarbh,
and Sira (Sira, or it may be an error for Stra which would
126 me sui'óiu peAnniAirAC
correspond with the modern form of the word) is an attempted
phonetic rendering of Srath. The identification shows how
names in the lives of the saints that seem cast in a very
unirish mould may be made to suggest their true Irish
originals. In Cal. Pat, 1636 (see Hill, " Plantation of Ulster,"
p. 277) the form of the name is Shranadaroe and in the map
of 1609 Shannadareowe. There is Mag Sered, Campus Sered,
in barony of Tirhugh, Co. Donegal, between Eas Ruaidh and
the sea, but that plain is too distant from sleAnn "Dope a.
Inif ónocA, Knock Island in Upper Lough Erne, three or four
mile^ from Enniskillen. Maghnus marks off for his ovm
portion of Fermanagh from Inif ótioca to "Ooine Inif,
down the lake (fiof An loc) and all the islands great and
small that lie between.
Inif rhóti, Great Island, Inishmore, in Upper Lough Erne, not
far from SeAtiAX) ITIac mAJriwfA or Belle Isle. See SeAnA-o.
" The Eastern and larger portion was called Inishmore,
while the western portion, now sometimes called West
Island was called McManus. See Map of 1609.
*' The whole island called McManus' island and Inishmore
in Lougherne cont. 5 tates and ^ part of a quarter being by
estimation 348a. ; created the manor of Inishmore. Belleisle
is in Cleenish." R. p. 125.
Inif Tllui5e Satti. " The par. ch. of Inismoysoaw hath two
quarters of land and Ballyosey contains 4 quarters and a
half : it is possessed by Patrick O Flannagan as corbes."
Survey, 1603. Now Inishmacsaint. Inysmagusam in Tax.
1291. The island of Inishmacsaint which gave its name
to the parish is in Lower Lough Erne, about half a mile
from the shore and three miles east-south-east of Churchill.
It is famous for its abbey, etc.
Imp SAirhétp, in river Erne, under the falls of Assaroe, near
Ballyshannon ; now Fish Island.
teAC tiA tiApm, the Flagstone of the Arms. This place
is mentioned in our text as the limit of the ancient
division of Oirghialla, remote from the Finnghlas r. near
Clones, and as the place to which Maghnus Maguire repaired
for a month each year to collect his rent-tribute from the
Chiefs of Lurg and Tuath Ratha. There he kept a guest
house on the great Rath of Miodhloc, to which he invited
his vassal chiefs, O Muldoon and O Flannagan and to which
also he invited O Donnell from Ballyshannon. From thence,
too, at the end of the month he proceeded, presumably
by an easy journey, to the mouth of the river Tarmon
(6xin At)Ann CeAprntiinn) where Magrath the termoner lived,
•onineexxnCAS la;
that is in the neighbourhood of Pettigo at the foot of Lower
Lough Erne. There he used to pass a night and thence set
sail next day for Galloon, the other extremity of the
Lower Lake. When GioUa 'losa Maguire is returning from
Ballyshannon at the head of 700 armed men he passes
through Leac na nArm on his way to Sliabh Dhá Chon,
which is in the parish of Devenish. Leac na nArm
is the only place mentioned in their route. When the
soldiers get their pay (a milch cow each) the cattle being
conducted by specially hired men to Tyrconnell, and by
the nearest route it may be assumed, he proceeds with his
army to go through Tuath Rátha, sending the captives to
Knockninny. After having finished his circuit of Tuath
Rátha he proceeds to Tuath Luirg and encamps the first
night at SjtAC tia -oCAiih which is only a short distance from
Gleann Dorcha, the latter place being some five or six miles
north of Enniskillen. It is necessary to keep these points
in mind in order to arrive at an identification of VeAC tia
nxN|im. It is quite clear that in spite of a certain similarity
of name it cannot be the modern Lack village and townland
in the par. of Magheraculmoney and bar. of Lurg, five
miles east-north-east of Kesh. For why should Maghnus
set tip house there for a month each year ? Why summon
O Donnell to so remote a place ? Why should a large army
of 700 men on their way to Sliabh Dhá Chon from Bally-
shannon go so far out of their course ?
It is clear from what has been said, also, that the place
is likely to have been well known and conspicuous and on
or near the main highway across the county and not far
from Ballyshannon, and lying on the route from that fortress
to Sliabh Dhá Chon and to Cnoc Ninne. It must have been
a place of easy access, and must also have been regarded as
a natural territorial limit. Bearing all this in mind it is quite
certain that teAC tia nAtim is Belleek, "boAl Veice, the Ford-
mouth of the Flagstone. The flagstone at Belleek stretches
" as level as a floor " almost the whole way across the river,
and is a very conspicuous object, especially in the dry sea-
son ; it is only four miles from Ballyshannon, and lies on
the m.ain route from thence into Sliabh Dhá Chon, etc.
Moreover it is within a convenient distance of Termonn
Magrath (near Pettigo) and from its attractiveness and its
convenience of position it was a likely place for Maguire
to dwell tor a month in his circuit through his territory.
Besides, it is often mentioned as a limit of Maguire's do-
minions. Even in this tract in the few verses composed
to commemorate the subjugation of the chiefs, the territory
ot Fermanagh is described as ó t)éAl teice 50 bpuAC "b^eipue,
" from Belleek to the borders of Bréiíne."
128 me 5uit)iu fexNuniAUxsC
It may be further urged that so striking an object as
the VeAC at Belleek must in all probability have once had a
name independently of it? position in the river, and of
which the word Igac was the principal part. It may be
noted also that Giolla 'losa's army would naturally come to
Belleek betore making for SliAb "Óa Óon.
It should be noted that Philip O'Sullivan Beara in his
Catholic History translates t)éAl leice by Rupes. Why was
the flagstone at Belleek called Ibac iia nAitm, " the Flag-
stone of the Arms " ? It is possible that the name is derived
from the Fianna being supposed to whet their weapons
thereat, cf. Cloc tja nA)im, the stone at which yearly at
Samhain-tide the Fianna used to grind their arms." Journal
of R Soc. of Antiq. XXVI. p, i6o. See also Silva Gadelica,
p. 209.
In Fm. an. 1200, is recorded a battle between O Domhnaill
on the one side and the O Ruaircs on the other at Vbac Ui
lilAOil"oo|iAi-ó, O Muldory's Flagstone. ^ The O Ruaircs were
defeated " and their men dreadfully cut off by drowning
and killing " And so the site of the battle must have
been in the vicinity of a deep or rapid stream. O 'Donovan,
" after a minute examination of the topographical names
in O Muldory's country " came to the conclusion that the
teAC UÍ rflAOil-ootAAix) is the remarkable flat-surfaced rock
called the teAC under the cataract at Bellice now Belleek
on the river Erne, about two miles to the east of Bally-
shannon." Note, Fm. an. 1200.
Here we have the toAC or flagstone of Belleek called by
still another name, and O Donovan's identification is a strong
confirmation of the theory advanced here. The identity
of Belleek with VeAC riA tiAitm leads to the identification of
nÁit mó|t tllío-óltiic, ' the great Fort of Miodhloc ' with the
rath now called Rathmore at the upper end of the village
of Belleek, a few hundred yards from the street leading
from the bridge which separates the county of Donegal
from Fermanagh. This rath is on the summit of a high
hill, the highest elevation about Belleek. and is about
three hundred feet in circumference ; from it there is a
fine view of Lough Erne, the Leitrim and Fermanagh range
of mountains and of a very extensive tract of country
around. There is no cave in the rath, which was clearly
the most important rath in the neighbourhood from its
size and position. It has preserved its name locally, UÁic
tlTo]!, Rathmore, though the denomination rhío-óluic ' of
Miodhloc ' is lost. The rath gives its name to the townland
of Rathmore par, of Belleek, bar. of Lurg.
"Liof riA -oCopc, Lisnadurk. Fermanagh touches " upon the
Dartry (in Monaghan) at a little mount called Lysshna-
Dinnóe^nc^s 129
doorque." Survey, 1603. It is in par. of Currin, bar. of Clan-
kelly. It is usually given as a boundary of Oirghialla.
toe "OeAtts, Lough Derg in bar. of Tirhugh, Co. Donegal. At
the eastern extremity of the lake is St. Patrick's Purgatory
and the island of Dabheog. al. toe 5ev5, toe Sei^ig.
See ■pionnloc.
toe UACCAiti, Lough Uachtar in Brefney, which contains the
island on which is Cloch Uachtair castle.
tTlAg nAoi, or Mag nAi, a name for Machaire Chonnacht, a
plain in Co. Roscommon ; cf. In Findbennach Ai., Tain
BÓ Cualnge. Windisch, 6125, 6152, etc.
mo-ÓAiTin, formerly the name of the river Foyle, between
Tyrone and Donegal, but now a tributary of that river
which flows through Strabane (being formed from the con-
fluence of the Derg and Strule) and after a mile, strengthened
by the Douglas Bum.
mxiineACÁn. See Con-OAe triuirieACÁin.
m«innceA|t ■f'UA'OACÁin (al. fToTJACÁin, l!)eo'OACÁiii, -je.,) a district
included in the bar. of Clanawley. It is "a narrow stripe
lying between Lough McNeene (toe x)Á én) and heavy
mountains " (R. p. 105), and " is represented by a large
portion of parish of Cleenish " (R. p. 104). The remarkable
mountain of Belmore was called by Irish speakers in
O'Donovan's time t)él (fauces) mop rllinnnceAn ■peó'OACÁin.
O.S.L. Perm, p. 78. In the Survey of 1603 the barony of
Clynawley contained Clynawley, Half Lurge, Munter-
fiodoghan, Maghvayere, Clonconchidi, Clonaghhawla,
Crewagh. Clanleanan in Munterfiodaghan are among the
chief freeholders in bar. of Clynawley in Survey,
1603. Mac Giolla Fheinnéin was chief in the time our text
describes, and such (according to Au.) is the name of the
chief, annis 1281, 1322, 1385, 1404, 1439, 1445, 1451, 1452 ;
while Maguires are chiefs in 1310, 1351, 1354, 1389, 1400 ;
O Donnell is given as chief in 1303 (Au.) The clan mumn-
coAp f:\iA-OACAin were fast changing their name to ' Swift '
when O'Donovan visited the county in 1834. " Toe Moynter
Feodeghane " was returned in 1585 as containing 30 quarters
of land. O Flaherty lar-Connaught, p. 349.
OifijiAllA, Oriel, for extent see Index to Keating's History.
pofc "DoBpAin (somet. m MS. po^ic "Dul^itAiti and so in Onom.)»
Maguire's residence at Cnoc Ninne.
nÁit rhót^ ttiío-óltiie, Rathmore at Belleek. For a description
of this ráith see teAc tia nxXttm.
130 me gui-Oiu ireAXHiiixxrvAc
Scéiceos All ptvéACÁin. Femianagh on the north " neareth
upon Tirconnell another way joining with the same in one
part at the hill of Skeaghaufreghan, in another part at the
ford of Ebborroegh Tarmonmagrath, in another part
at the river Carrabandergiie and in another part at the
wood of Barraghdalmoine." Survey, 1603.
SciAC t)Aile rhic m\i|icAX)A. Now Skea hamlet in par. of
Cleenish, bar. of Clanawley, 3^ miles south-south-west of
Enniskillen on the road to Swanlinbar. Near it is the
demesne of Skea House.
SOAriAX), now called Belleisle, or Belle Isle, one of the largest
islands of Upper Lough Erne. It is situated near the east
shore of the foot of the lake and is connected by a bridge
with the mainland. It has an area of 112 acres. Adjacent
to it is another island nearly of the same extent, called West
Island. Sometimes the two islands are marked together
as Belleisle, Belleisle was also called MacManus's Island and
Ballymacmanus and Seanadh MacMaghnusa and is believed
to have been the chief residence of MacManus. See tTlAC
tTlAJtitlfA.
SéipéAl rhocAit^e rhioT)luic. " The chappell of Maghery
Meelech hath i tathe and is possessed by O Corrigan as
corbes." Survey, 1603. The large much-used, well enclosed
graveyard is in the small townland of Ultony, near the hamlet
of Magheraveely. It is on the east of the territory of Slut
Mulroony in bar. of Clankelly and par. of Clones.
SliAb *ÓÁ Óor>. The region in which lie two hills about a
mile apart in the parish of Devenish, bar. of Magheraboy,
called in EngUsh the ' Big Dog ' and the " Little Dog.
In 1834 Irish speakers called them SliAb "ÓÁ Óor» and both
Irish and English speakers spoke of the district in which
they stand as SliAb *ÓÁ Ó011. The local tradition as to the
origin of the names agrees with our text. The names of
Fionn's dogs being given as SceolAn amd "btiATi.
SliAt) Sion, Mount Sion.
SjtAt TiA -oCApt), name is preserved in tl. of Strannadariff, which
contains 450 ac. 2 rds. 3 per. and lies in par. of Maghera-
culmoney, bar, of Lurg. It is a plam, said in our text to
lie at the upper extremity of j^leAnn •Oo]^CA, and which
was chosen as a place of encampment for his host of 700
men by Giolla Tosa Maguire. See SleAnrj "DotiCA.
CÁice, tate, tath, tathe, a measure of land, containing sixty
Irish acres. The bAile biACAc, ballybetagh contained four
quarters (ceAtttATtiA) and each quarter four tates (cÁice).
Probably of Norse origin. Cf. Icelandic taeta, a shred, a
particle of anything. The use of the word in Ireland seems
to have been confined to Fermanagh and Monaghan.
t)inrióeAticAS 131
reAitipwll All >Aipttiiin. " The chappell of Temple Ana
aiffrin hath 2 tathes of land. It is possessed by Clangilli
laisir as Corbes." Survey, 1603, Now Templenaffrin. It
is given in the Inquis. 1609, as a chapel in the par. of Clenys
(Cleenish) .
CeATnpvill ^uittmín, belonged to the vicarage of Cill tlÁ-ÓAile,
or Kinawley.
CeAmpvjll itiAOil All ^leAtiTiA. Templemoyle. This chapel is
put m the par. of Clones by our text. There is a Temple-
moyle in the civil par. of Cleenish and also one in the parish
of Derryvullen.
CeAttmAnriAis, ' termoners.' This is the only word used in
the text to designate the lay hereditary farmers of church
lards. In the Inquisitions of James I's reign two terms
are chiefly used, corbe (coTT>A|ibA) and herenagh (eij^cinneAc).
In the Inquisitions the term corbe is often used loosely,
but in strictness a corbe may be over several herenagh-^
and the title seems to be peculiar to the larger churches
which had chapels of ease, whose smaller allotments of
land were in the care of herenagh s. In our text the term
termoners (ceAimiAnnAii;) is used to represent the entire
class of hereditary church-land farmers, that is, corbes,
termoners and herenaghs, but in the list of farmers for the
larger churches where there are several families named,
they appear to be given in order of dignity, the corbe coming
first and the herenaghs following, probably also in order
of dignity or importance. Primarily and strictly the
' termoner ' farmed termon lands (ceAtimAnti, from Lat.
terminus, limit, sanctuary, protection), that is, lands not
only farmed for the benefit of the church, but also having
the privilege of sanctuary. For not all church lands had
the privilege of sanctuary and not all churches had that
privilege as their right. Hence though every termoner
had power to discharge the essential duties of an heranagh
(or corbe) not every herenagh was a termoner. but only
such herenachs as farmed church lands which were also
termon or sanctuary lands. But in the course of time the
privilege of sanctuary waned and the terms termoner and
herenagh came to be used indiscriminately, and termon
lands came to mean simply church-lands. Coarb, coiiiAt*bA
(a successor to a title or property) was a term used mainly
of the successor to an abbacy or ecclesiastical benefice,
and by extension to the lay hereditary farmer of the pro-
perty assigned to the foundation, and further to any suc-
cessor even of a civil personage. The Pope was called
cotTiAtibA 'poA-OAiti, Peter's coarb ; the Archbishop of
Armagh, Patrick's coarb ; the abbot of Clones, Tighear-
nach's coarb. The title was even applied to females, thus,
132 me gui-oin peAnniAiiAó
■bAticomAtibA ti)|\i5-oe meant abbess of Kildare. A founder of
several abbacies or seas may thus have several coarbs.
Some of the termoners or coarbs were well-to-do and
important personages. Thus Magrath, the termoner of
Termon Mac Grath, was a chief adviser of Maguire in our
text and the family holds a conspicuous position in the
Annals. The territory farmed by Magrath in the time of
Elizabeth amounted to some four thousand acres, of which
that queen gave a patent to Miler Magrath whom she made
Archbishop of Cashel, His father had been termoner of
the extensive territory of Termon Magrath, the boundaries
of which are given in full and elaborate detail in the Patents
of Elizabeth.
The custom was that each new bishop or abbot on his
appointment elected or re-elected the termoners or herenaghs.
The outgoing officers were re-elected as a matter of course,
unless the circumstances were extraordinary. And so it
came to pass that the tenancy of these lands remained in
the same family for generations, even for centuries. The
duties of the termoner or herenagh seem to have been
well defined. He was to keep the church clean and in
repair, dispense hospitality and alms and pay a fixed amount
in kind or money to the bishop, the parson, and vicar, in
the case of secular churches. The distribution was some-
thing like this : One half of the annual rent went to the
parson, one quarter to the vicar and one quarter to the
bishop. But the entire cost of repairs did not fall upon
the termoner The bishop, parson and vicar contributed.
It should be observed that termon lands had in the course
of time become freeholds so far as civil imposts were con-
cerned.
Under the first Stuart king the question was debated
whether these lands belonged to the church or to the terri-
torial lords, the church merely receiving the fruits. But
the matter was argued merely as a point of English law
and it was decided in favour of the church.
The word erenach or herenach is from the Irish, ei]iciii-
neAc, eirchinneach, chief man, etc. " There are few
parishes of any compass in extent where there is not
an herenach. The founder gave the land to some clerk
not being in orders and to his heirs for ever with this intent :
that he should keep the church clean and well repaired,
keep hospitality and give alms to the poor for the soul's
health of the founder. This man and his heirs had the
name of erenach." Da vies, Letter to Salisbury. Tracts
(1787).
CeArtnonn tDic Sr^ic. " The parishe of Termon McGragh
doth in part extend into the said Cofi. of Fermannagh but
'oiniisec\nC<xs 133
in what coufi. the herenagh land lieth . . . the jurors know
not." Inqiiis. 1609.
" The parish church of Termonmagrath hath 8 quarters
of land. It is possessed by Magrath as corbes." Survey,
1603.
Now Templecarne parish. In 1792 the principal part
of this parish which lies in the Co. of Fermanagh was severed
and made into the parish of Belleek. See Fm, an. 1196 note.
Magrath's castle called also Termonmagrath " stands in
the vicinity of Pettigo and commands an extensive and
beautiful view of Lough Erne," P. G. CeApmoiin mic
5^Aic was anciently called CeAiMnonn X)Abco5. The civil
par. is now called Templecarne and is partly in bar. of
Lurg, Co. Ferm, and partly in bar. of Tirhugh, Co. Donegal.
The village of Pettigo extends into both counties.
CijA óeAnnA"OA, al. Ci'it ÓeAnnpo-OA, corresponds roughly to the
present bar. of Tirkennedy in the eastern part of the county.
It contains part of town of Enniskillen. It also contains
Lisbellaw and Tempo. It includes part of the pars, of
Clecnish, Derrybrusk, Derryvullen, Enniskillen, Maghera-
cross, and Trory. It includes some 3,000 acres of water
and is rich in scenic beauty.
It was the patrimonj' of til as UinnfeAnnÁin at the time
OÍ our tract.
Citt ÓOTiAill, Tyrconnell.
CuAc tviin5 al. tot^s, t^ns, al. Vij» ^«1)15 and V^aha tvnttg,
bar. of Lurg, the patrimony of O Maoladuin or O Muldoon.
Writing above eightj^ years ago, O'Donovan says, " the Mul-
doons are numerous in the county yet." He also says that
locally the people of Lurg are " looked upon as a people
in themselves, differing from the rest in customs and manners
and in a great degree in dialect ; ' the men of Lurg ' is as
common an expression now as -peAiiA tt>it>5 was six hundred
years ago." " The Muldoons are no longer chiefs nor higher
than the rank of farmers but they are said to be very decent
respectable men, fond of justice and able to fight. A dozen
of the warlike men of Lurg {]:eAtiA tui|\5) would beat a
funeral of the men of any other barony in the county.
They are tall and stout with large heads and round faces."
O. S. L. Ferm. p. 29.
The barony includes all the portion of the county lying
north of the river Erne and Lower Lough Erne eastward
from a few yards below Belleek. It extends up the east
side of Lough Erne to within four miles of Enniskillen,
and it comprehends the whole of Boa Island and at least
two-thirds of all the insulated ground in Lower Lough
Erne. As at present constituted, it differs a little in con-
figuration from the old Cv<yt Ixiit^S — it contains the whole
134 i'íi^ 5tiit)m í:e^ntnAii-<xC
of the parishes of Belleek, Drumkeeran, Magheraculmoney
and part of the parishes of Derryvullen, Magheracross,
Tempiecarne and Trory. It includes 17,641 ac. 3 rd. 9 per.
of water. The present bar. is larger than the old Cwac
till us as it includes the territory of Coole macKernan.
CtJAt TlÁtA, Toora, in the bar. of Magheraboy, was O Flana-
gan's patrimony. It lies between Lough Melvin and the
Great or Lower Lough Erne. It is a wild and mountainous
country. It is of frequent mention in the Annals. O 'Dono-
van says in 1834, " the O Flanagans are numerous there
still, all now petty farmers, cottiers and public-house keepers."
On that occasion he met with a Mr. Hugh O Flanagan, who
having lost the makings of a pair of shoes of leather said
he felt the loss of it more than his ancestors' loss of Toora.
Though CwAc TlÁtA is now included in bar. of Magheraboy
it was more extensive and important than the latter which
indeed is not mentioned in Fm. In 1585 Toe Rahe was
returned as containing 30 quarters while Magheiyboy had
but 15 quarters. See O Flaherty, lar Connaught, pp. 347-
350-
CuIac tiA 5CA0|tcAnn, Tulnagoran old graveyard in par. of
Aghalurcher and townland of Tattynuckle. O.S. sheet 24.
In map of 1609, No. 28, it is written Tullonagerhon.
UifneAc, Usnagh, a celebrated hill in par. of Conry, Co. West-
meath.
UIait), Ultonians, Ulster. See Index to Keating's " Foras
Feasa."
geineAlAó, ^c.
(SllOCC teAt)A1tt ATI f^ipbfi^ lc. i58)
-Ao-ó
triAC $iollA pA-opAig
mic ttlAsntjf A
mic ^illbeit^c
tnic CottmúLic
tnic ^ioIIa lof a titJAi-ó
triic rhtii|\ceAticAi5
mic óoiimAic Óíilfinn
tnic "óitiAin
miC •ÓtA]tmA'OA t)Allí>
tnic Ao-OA
mic óottmAic tiA n-eAC
tnic 'óiAtATnA'OA An einig
tnic ^ox>A
mic 'ÓotVinAitl Ati "fíotiA
tnic "ÓitiAiTi r^A fnu-OATi
mic $ioIIa pA-ottAi5
tnic "ftATniASÁiTi A quo
mic loinjfi^
tnic Ai^-oJAil
TT>ic "LoclAinn
mic rhAoileAclAinn Ati triACAHie
miC tÍlA0ll|\«ATIA1'Ó HA CA^A
mic "ploinn
mic *OoTrinAill *ÓtJitin
mic ÓAipb|te
mic Hétll IIA0151AIIA15
Seine-AlAó ttle 5tiit)it\
(Siiocc teAt>A»tt ■Ati "piitbiiMs lc 310)
CúconriACC
niAC t)t^iAin
tnic ConconnACC ^\^6^\
Tnic -Ao-DA
miC t)piA1Tl
mic ConconnAác
Tnic óonóonnACC
mic ooncontiACC
miC t)|MA1TÍ
mic pilip
mic ÚomÁif Xf\6\\\
Tnic pilip
mic Ao-ÓA nwAif)
inic "plAicbeAiiCAis
mic •óuitin
mic "ÓotTinAill
tnic $ioIIa lofA
mic "Ovíinn
mic "ÓoninAilt
fnic $10llA lof A
mic "Ouinti
iniC UA^tlAlll
mic Uix>ip
mic óeAtijtAié
mic Uj-óiii, ^c. All cuiT) eile ^é
tnA|i A cÁ 1 leAbAjt Uí Cléi|tiH.
135
136
me 5t4it)in jpe^vumo^iVvAC
(Sltoéc leA^Aitt Ul Cléi|M5 it. 157)
Aet»
iTiAC ConóontiAcc .1. An coiii*
1T11C ÓOnCOtlTIACC
inic óonconnACC
mic t)piAin
inic pilip
1T11C totnÁif
tnic piUp r»A cuAigi
mic Ae"DA UtiAit)
mic f?lAicbeAttCAi5
tnic "Ouinn OAtipAij (1302)
mic "OomnAill
mic ^ioIIa lofA
mic "Óúinn Illói|t
mic UAJnAill
mic Ui-óiít
mic 5eAiipAi5
mic Oi|\5iaUai5
mic Ui-óin
mic SeAptiAis
mic OijijiAllAis
mic Uit)iti A quo Siol Ui^i}i
mic CeAttnAig
mic tti-DAin
mic lOttJAlAlg
mic éi5ni5 vel jTeicin
mic CotipmAic
mic f?eAtiStif A
mic Ae-ÓA
mic óojibmAic
mic ÓAittbt^e An -OAitii Aijigit»
mic Gacac
mic Ó|tiomtAinn;
mic "feis
mic "ÓeAJA "OunAn
mic RocA-óÁ
mic CoUa po Óttíoc
mic eACAC *Ooimléin tc.
THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE TRACT
I give here a passage relating to Giolla Padraig O Luinin's
work on the Topographical Poem of O Dugan, referred to in
Introduction.
23 M. 42 R.I. A. (See Introduction) gives a portion of the
Topog. Poem, " CuiAllAm, ic." with a prose explanation at
end by ^ioUa pA-OjiAis Ua tmnin. At the end of the poem
we have :
"OO CCAttC TDÚrCAIf JAC einCMU'O X)Á HA1Í>1 Ann f All Aimfnt |?A
TiX)eA|tTiA An cvi5X)A|t oi|MDeAttc fo O "OubASAin An "OxiAinfi wm
•ÓIA15.
" CtiiAllAm cmccAll nA "potjlA " a\\ nA ctijt 1 bpt^of aji
1T10T) fseulviijeACCA Af An x)iiAin le foui-oeA^^ fnesxiibift .1.
t)|MAn mAC CtJConnACC mic ConconnACc mic ConconnACC
oile mic t>tiiAin mic pilip mic ComÁif mic pilip mic Aof)A
fl\iAi"ó mic "plAitbeAtiCAis •]C.
A\y nA meAf -oon rilASuibiji jieim^iAi-oce Af An fcuiT)éi|i fin
50 mAX) int)éAncA míniuJA-ó a\\ An TDviAin x>o conCAf "oó a ollAth
féin {\\e fCAncAf) tdo CAbAijic cuise AS^if *oo CAifbein fé An
innrleACC fin "oo ; "oo bt^ij; nAC bf acaix) Aguf nAC ccuaIai-o 50
iTOBAtmA Aon ■ouine |AiAm foime An mimtiJAO fin Ajtif "oo cui^
X)'fiACAib Af An oIIatti céA"onA fin .1. 510IIA pAcrfuic O Vuinin
An "otiAin -oo cuf a mox) fséltiijeAccA Astif 5AC ceAfctiJAX)
AStif 5AC glAnAT) -oo b'eiTDif -oo -óéAnAm Af An -ouAin AStif
Af An bpf of "oo féif SAlcf AC OAifil 1 T)0 tu5 fé fo "oeAf A An
fAotAf fin -DO Cfíocnti5A-ó An a bAile féin .1. a ccuIaij tilAOil
1 bjTeAfmAnAC An 29 IÁ lAnuAfi Anno x)omini 1638. See also
23 K. 45 R.I.A. p. 344.
This O Luinin appears to be the author of the Genealogy of
Maguire given in 23 K 45 p. 317, which seems to have been
intended as his contribution to O'Clery's " Leabhar Gabhála,"
to which he gave his " approbation." The Genealogy agrees
"wdth that by O Clery given above and with the Genealogy in
the Book of Lecan (fol. 87 a 3) which begins ComÁf mAC pilip
mic ^e-ÓA Tc.
137
138 me 5UTO1U veAHiiiAiiAc
NOTE ON COOLE AND COOLMANY
" There were three Cooles in the county, namely, Cool-
mcKernan, now included in Lurg and represented exactly
by North Derryvullan and Killadeas.
" 2 Coole, near Enniskillen, represented in part by
Castlecoole demesne. Whenever the name occurs absolutely
in the Annals, etc. it has reference to this tract.
" 3 CÚ1 na n-oirer in the extreme S.E. corner of the
county. This was the only Coole which O'Donovan re-
garded and, therefore, he frequently errs in assigning to
this barony occurrences which were referable to Coole
proper." R. p. 40.
" The half-barony of Coole consisted of Coole proper
and Ferneraght or Farrenrioght." Ibid.
Note that the par. of Magheracoolemany (Coolmany, cut iTiAine),
which was a large mountainous par. in the north of the
county, comprising some 38,400 acres (as it stood in 1609)
is not given in the list in text. In 1770 the more moun-
tainous portion of it was formed into the par. of Druimkeeran.
A chapel of the parish, however, "OAile tJi óonJAile (Bally-
connell) is given in our text apparently as an independent
parish.
CONTENTS OF THE MS. H 2 6 T.C.D.
In his unfinished catalogue of the Irish MSS. in Trinity
College Library, O'Donovan thus describes the MS. H 2 6, of
which the tract printed in this volume is the first item :
" A quarto book written on paper by John Magauran (or
Magovem) between the years 171 5 and 1720. The hand-
writing and ink are both good, but the letters want that beauty
and regularity which distinguish the earlier professional scribes.
Several contractions are used throughout which do not occur
in Irish MSS. of authority, and which seem ingenious little
inventions of the scribe himself. These render the reading
of the MS. difficult. The volume is not regularly paged, but
each tract has a separate series of numbers of pages or folios
of its own."
The preface to the volume, which is devoted to the praises
of Brian Maguire " who was then only a respectable farmer "
(O'Donovan) and which I have given on p. 69 in the original,
is in a different hand from the body of the book.
The tract on the Maguires which is the first item in the MS.,
O'Donovan describes thus : —
" A historical tract, entitled the Life of Manus and Giolla
losa the sons of Donn More Maguire, transcribed from the
old historical Book by John Magauran. The tract is exceedingly
curious and valuable as illustrating the history of Fermanagh
and throwing light upon Irish manners and clanship in the
fourteenth [O'Donovan first wrote thirteenth, which he after-
wards changed to fourteenth] century. It is the best authority
hitiierto discovered for the ancient topography of Fermanagh,
and without it no ancient map of the territory of Fermanagh
could now be formed. It gives the numes of all the territories
and parishes into which Fermanagh was divided in the four-
teenth century and the names of the erenachs and termoners
of the church lands. I traversed every parish in this county
in the year 1834 for the purpose of ascertaining the correct
names of its baronies, parishes and townlands, and also to
discover, if possible, the original Irish names as well as the
extent of the territories possessed by the different petty chiefs
who were tributary to Maguire, In this I succeeded to a great
extent, but many points remained doubtful which will be
easily cleared up by comparing this tract with my letters from
Fermanagh and ^v'ith the Ordnance map of thatcounty."
139
140 1110 s^i^'^iiv feAUiiiAnAc
It should be observed that in writing the above description,
O'Donovan may be presumed to have made no deeper study
of the tract than was required for the purposes of the
catalogue. The Letters from Fermanagh to which he refers
are highly interesting, although that county was one of the
very earliest he studied on his Ordnance Survey tour.
The following are the other items in the MS. H 2 6, omitting
short pieces, stanzas, etc.
"boACA mAojoise
t3|iui5eAn ÓAO|\CAinn
GACcnA ATI ^ioIIa "OeACAIJ^
"bt^tiiSeAn Óeip Co|\Ainn
AoixtOAX) "pit^ *OiAt) mic "OAniiin
eACC|AA Óloinne Uij riA hlojtui-óe
eACC]1A An ttlACAOItil ttlÓllt
"bituijeAn t)eA5 ha hAlmuine
eACcttA Tlix)iiie riA LeomAti
eACCfiA An ArnAX)Áin lilóit»
Of these tracts, the life of St. Maoghóg or Mogue is the
most valuable. Of it O'Donovan says in his catalogue : —
" This life of St. Mogue is, like all the lives of our early
saints, full of the miraculous, but it is, nevertheless, truly
valuable to the topographer and the historian. . . . This life of
the first bishop of Ferns does not materially differ from the
Life published by Colgan in Acta SS. p. 208, but it is much more
copious and speaks of places, families and relics which Colgan
has, perhaps intentionally, omitted. The body of the narrative
is prose, but several poems and extracts from poems are occa-
sionally introduced in proof of the prose narrative. . Some of
these, which are evidently modern, are in the forms of pro-
phecies, and said to have been composed by the saint himself,
but upon examination they will not be capable of standing
the test of the crucible."
At the end of the Life of St. Maoghóg, the scribe writes his
name in English thus, John Ma Gauran, July the 20th, 1716.
Printed by M. H, GiLL AND SoN, Ltd. , Dublin
o
1
1
University of Toronto
^ 1
Library
u
cd
Z'
0 Q)
0
DO NOT f
^ S
si
//
0
It
0
REMOVE /
OS CO
0
//
IS
THE //
^ n
1
CO >^
r
CARD
S^-
TIJ
1
\\
FROM \\
4::
I
\\
'Ti
1
w
•H •
THIS \
0 ^
cd
0) P2
r
POCKET \
5
1
^
0)
"
Pm
+3 t»
Acme Library Card Pocket
H l>
* ' ■-
LOWE-MARTIN CO. UMiiED
0 -^
,J ^
■;■ ^:: •
■W:-.>'
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11